Main Masterlist
d e v o n
Sweet Seals For You, Always

Janaina Medeiros
$LAYYYTER
wallacepolsom
we're not kids anymore.

tannertan36
đ©” avery cochrane đ©”

#extradirty
Xuebing Du
occasionally subtle
let's talk about Bridgerton tea, my ask is open

Andulka

⣠Chile in a Photography âŁ
sheepfilms
Three Goblin Art
Game of Thrones Daily
"I'm Dorothy Gale from Kansas"
untitled

JVL
seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from United States

seen from Germany
seen from United States

seen from United States
seen from United States
seen from Indonesia
seen from United States

seen from United States

seen from United States

seen from United States

seen from Germany
seen from Italy

seen from Lithuania
seen from United Kingdom
seen from United States
seen from Malaysia

seen from United States

seen from Malaysia
@ilovemarvel97
Main Masterlist
Wanda Maximoff
Elizabeth Olsen

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
The Heirâs Secret - Chapter 36
Birth
Wanda Maximoff x Reader
Summary: The long-awaited moment arrives as Wanda goes into labor, sending Y/N into a breathless, frantic race back to the palace.
Word Counter: 7,318
Warnings: Fluff, labor/child birth, anxiety and emotional distress, G!P reader.Â
Series Masterlist || Main Masterlist
---
---
PreviouslyâŠ
The knight sat up straighter.
âHer Majesty is in labor.â
For one terrible second, the world stopped.
Then everything happened at once. Y/N wheeled Philip around so fast the stallion barely had time to react.
âY/Nââ
Ser Barnes didn't even get to finish.
âGo Philip!â The single word cracked like thunder. Philip surged forward. Y/N dug in their heels. The stallion exploded into motion. The road vanished beneath them. Wind tore at their clothes. Branches blurred past.
All Y/N could hear was the thunder of hooves and the frantic pounding of their own heart.
Wanda. Wait for me my love. Please.
Just let me get there.
Philip ran faster. And Y/N didn't look back.
---
Few Hours Ago
Wanda's POV
The day had started completely normally.
Y/N had kissed her goodbye after breakfast. Twice. Then a third time because apparently the first two hadn't been sufficient.
After that, they'd spent several minutes reminding everyone within hearing distance to send for them immediately if Wanda needed anything. Then they'd reluctantly left with Barnes.
Wanda had laughed.
Y/N had not.
For the first couple of hours, everything felt ordinary. She spent the morning in her study, reading reports, answering correspondence, and listening to Lina enthusiastically explain why the baby would obviously like rabbits more than horses.
Normal. Completely normal.
Then she felt a small discomfort. A tightening low in her abdomen. Not painful just... different. Wanda paused, waiting. The sensation passed and she continued reading.
About an hour later, it happened again.
This time stronger. Enough to make her stop speaking halfway through a sentence.Â
Lily immediately noticed. "Your Majesty?"
Wanda offered a reassuring smile. "I'm fine."
And she meant it. Probably.
The healers had warned her this could happen. Her body was preparing. Nothing unusual. Then another came.
And another.
And another.
Each one stronger than the last.
By the time the healers arrived, Wanda was no longer in her study. She had been helped back to her chambers and was trying very hard not to panic.
A sharp pain rolled through her body. Wanda gasped, her hand immediately gripping the blankets beneath her.
"Easy," one of the healers said gently. "Easy, Your Majesty."
Easy. Right.
She would remember that the next time her body felt determined to split itself apart.
The pain eased just enough to leave her breathless, sweating, and frustrated. Natasha stood nearby, trying very hard to look calm which she was failing. Mostly because every few minutes Wanda asked the same question.
"Where's Y/N?"
Natasha's expression softened. "They're coming."
Another contraction hit. Harder this time. Wanda cried out despite herself. The healer immediately moved closer, murmuring instructions while checking both her and the baby, but Wanda barely heard any of it.
All she could think about was Y/N.
Where were they?
How far away?
Had someone reached them yet?
Gods...
She needed them.
Another wave of pain crashed through her.
Wanda moaned, one hand instinctively moving to her stomach. The baby shifted as though completely unaware of the chaos they were causing.
Natasha was beside the bed in an instant, taking Wanda's hand.
"You're doing fine."
Wanda let out a weak laugh. "You're a terrible liar."
Natasha snorted. âSorry.â
Another contraction surged through her. Wanda squeezed Natasha's hand hard enough to make most people complain but Natasha didn't even flinch.
"Where is Y/N?" Wanda asked again.
This time her voice sounded smaller, more vulnerable.
One of the healers glanced toward Natasha.
"They left less than three hours ago," Natasha answered immediately.
Wanda closed her eyes.
Trying to calculate.
Trying not to cry.
Trying not to panic.
The pain returned.
And with it came fear. Not fear of the baby. Not even fear of childbirth. She was afraid Y/N wouldn't make it back in time.
She knew how much this moment meant to them. How terrified they'd been for months. How often she'd found them awake in the middle of the night, one hand resting protectively over her stomach. How many times they'd hidden that fear behind a smile.
Gods...
If Y/N missed this...
Wanda didn't know who would take it harder. Them or her.
A tear slipped down her cheek.
Natasha noticed immediately.
"Hey."
Wanda shook her head before finally whispering the truth.
"I want my spouse.â
For just a moment, Natasha's expression cracked. Then she tightened her grip on Wanda's hand. "They're coming."
Another contraction tore through her.
Wanda cried out.
And somewhere beyond the palace walls, she silently begged Y/N to hurry.
---
Y/N's POV
The moment the palace came into view, Y/N urged Philip faster.
The horse thundered through the gates, past startled guards, past servants rushing aside, past anyone unfortunate enough to be standing in the way.
The second Philip stopped in the courtyard, Y/N jumped down. They nearly hit the ground and was already running.
"Your Majestyâ"
"Y/N!"
Barnes' voice came from somewhere behind them. They ignored all.
Y/N ran through corridors, up staircases, past servants flattening themselves against the walls to avoid being knocked over. Every heartbeat felt too slow. Every second felt stolen.
Please. Please. Please.
When they reached their wing, they nearly collided with two servants carrying stacks of fresh linens. The women gasped in surprise, and Y/N caught one gently by the shoulders.
"Where is Wanda?"
The servant's eyes widened. "Your chambers, Your Majesty."
Of course. Where else would she be?
Y/N was already moving before the woman finished speaking.
The doors to their chambers stood open. People hurried in and out carrying fresh water, clean linens, and supplies while healers moved with practiced urgency. Y/N's pulse roared in their ears as they headed straight for the doorway.
Thenâ
"My King."
One of the healers stepped directly into their path. Y/N barely stopped.
The healer bowed quickly. "You cannot enter."
For a second, Y/N simply stared, not understanding.
"What?"
"The Queen is in labor.â
"I am aware."
"It is not customaryâ"
Y/N's expression darkened instantly.
The healer faltered. "It is not customary for spouses to be present during the birth."
Silence. Even the servants nearby froze.
Y/N stared at him. Then let out a short, disbelieving laugh.
"You think I care about custom?"
The healer opened his mouth, but Y/N didn't let him speak.
"My wife is in there."
"My King, traditionâ"
"I do not care!â The words came out sharp and certain. "My wife is giving birth to our child."
The healer blinked.
Y/N stepped closer.
"And you think I am going to stand outside because some noble centuries ago decided that was proper?"
"My Kingâ"
"No." Their voice cracked slightly. Not from anger, but from fear. "I am going to be beside her."
The healer looked genuinely surprised, as though the possibility had never occurred to him.
Behind Y/N, Barnes finally caught up, breathing hard from the run. One look at Y/N's face, one look at the healer, and he wisely decided not to get involved.
Y/N glanced toward the doorway before looking back at the healer. "If you intend to stop me, I suggest you reconsider." The healer immediately stepped aside.
Smart man.
Y/N didn't waste another second. They pushed through the doorway.
The first thing they heard was Wanda crying out in pain. The sound hit them like a physical blow. Their heart stopped and the room felt too hot.
Too crowded.
Too bright.
Wanda was on their bed. She was sweating, breathing hard, one hand gripping Natasha's tightly while the other clutched the sheets beneath her.
And gods...
She looked exhausted.
Another contraction hit, making Wanda moan in pain, her eyes squeezing shut.
For one terrible moment, all Y/N could see was every nightmare they'd had these past months. Every fear. Every memory of their mother. Every image they'd tried so desperately to bury.
Then Wanda opened her eyes and saw them.
Y/N was moving before either of them spoke. Their jacket hit the floor first, followed by their sword belt and every weapon they carried. Everything was abandoned without a second thought.
Y/N didn't care. They only had eyes for Wanda.
Natasha stepped back immediately, surprised by the speed with which Y/N crossed the room, giving them space without a word. The healer at the foot of the bed looked equally startled. Perhaps because kings weren't supposed to do this. Perhaps because kings weren't supposed to throw their weapons aside and practically launch themselves toward their wives.
Y/N didn't notice. There was only Wanda.
By the time they reached the bed, their hands were already on herâcupping her face, brushing her hair back, holding her shoulders as if they needed to convince themselves she was really there.
"Wanda..."
Their voice cracked instantly.
Gods...She looked exhausted.
Another tear slipped down her cheek.
Y/N wiped it away at once before leaning down to kiss her forehead.
"I'm sorry."
Another kiss.
"I'm sorry."
Her temple.
"I'm sorry."
Her cheek.
"I should've been here."
Another kiss.
"I'm sorry."
Wanda let out a breathless laugh that dissolved into a pained gasp as another contraction began to build.
Y/N's panic returned immediately. "I'm here." They rested their forehead against hers. "I'm here now."
Wanda nodded weakly. One hand found the front of their shirt, gripping the fabric as though she'd been waiting for exactly this. For them.
Y/N kissed her again.
Not her lips.
Her forehead.
Her hairline.
Her cheek.
Everywhere.
Unable to stop. Unable to help themself. "I'm sorry I wasn't here."
"My loveâ"
"I'm sorry."
"Y/N."
Their eyes finally met hers.
Despite the pain, despite the labor, Wanda lifted a hand and gently cupped their cheek.
"You came."
The simple words hit harder than anything else. Y/N swallowed hard. They had been terrified the entire ride home. Terrified they'd arrive too late. Terrified history would somehow repeat itself.
Wanda saw it. Of course she did.
She always did.
Another contraction hit hard. Wanda gasped, her hand slipping from Y/N's face to fist in the front of their shirt, pulling them impossibly close. A pained groan escaped her as she buried her face against their shoulder.
Y/N immediately wrapped an arm around her, holding her steady. Trying to hold her together. The healer moved closer to check her progress. A moment later, her eyes widened slightly.
"Your Majesty."
Wanda looked up. The healer smiled gently. "It's time."
The words seemed to freeze the room. The baby was coming.
Now.
The healer looked at Y/N. "My King, normallyâ"
"No."
The answer came without hesitation making the healer blink in confusion.
Y/N's arm tightened around Wanda. "I am not leaving."
"My King, spouses usuallyâ"
"I do not care what spouses usually do."
Silence settled over the room.
Wanda's grip on their shirt tightened, fear flashing across her face.
Y/N turned to her immediately.
"I'm staying."
The promise was certain.
Wanda let out a shaky breath, relief washing over her features.
The healer watched them for another moment before giving a small, understanding smile.
"Very well."
Another contraction began building. The healer turned back to Wanda. "When the next one comes, Your Majesty... push."
Wanda nodded nervously.
Y/N climbed fully onto the bed beside her without a second thought, ignoring every rule surrounding kings and childbirth. They settled behind her, one arm around her shoulders while the other found her hand, holding her securely against their chest.
Wanda leaned into them instantly. Seeking comfort and strength.
Y/N kissed the side of her head. "You've got this."
Wanda laughed weakly. "Easy for you to say."
âSorry.â Y/N kiss her temple. "You're still the strongest person I know."
She rolled her eyes, then grabbed them even tighter as another wave of pain crashed through her.
"Oh gods..."
Her arm wrapped around the back of Y/N's neck as she buried her face there, groaning through the contraction.
Y/N felt her trembling. Felt how hard she was fighting. Their heart nearly broke.
"Look at me."
Wanda managed to lift her eyes.
Y/N brushed damp strands of hair from her face until their foreheads rested together.
"I'm right here."
Another breath. Another contraction. Another push.
Wanda cried out.
Y/N held her tighter, whispering encouragements against her hair, her temple, her foreheadâwhatever came to mind. Whatever helped.
Time blurred. Minutes stretched. The room faded away. There was only Wanda.
Between contractions, Wanda rested against their shoulder, exhausted but determined. Y/N pressed a kiss into her hair and whispered,
"I love you."
Wanda closed her eyes. A tear slipped down her cheek.
"I love you too."
But the moment didnât last long as another contraction hit. Wanda's whole body tensed. A sharp cry escaped her as her fingers dug into Y/N's hand and her other arm tightened around their neck.
Y/N kissed her temple. "That's it."
Wanda shook her head, breathing hard. "It hurts." The words came out broken. Exhausted.
Y/N's heart ached. "I know." Another kiss. "I know, my love."
The healer stayed calm. "Push, Your Majesty."
Wanda groaned and pushed.
Y/N felt every tremble. Every ounce of effort.
Gods...She was incredible.
When it passed, Wanda slumped against their chest, drenched in sweat. Y/N brushed the damp hair from her face and cupped her cheek.
"You're doing so well."
"I think you're biased," Wanda managed weakly.
"Very."
A faint smile crossed her lips before the next contraction stole it away. She buried her face against Y/N's shoulder as the pain came harder, closer together.
The healer guided her. Natasha watched in silent awe.
Y/N never let go. Not once. Every cry, every push, every frightened glance, they were there.
âIâm here." They reminded her again and again. "I'm here."
And every time, Wanda hugged them tighter.
---
Time blurred.
Minutes.
Hours.
The world became nothing but breathing, pushing, Y/N's hand in hers, and their voice in her ear. Then the healer smiled.
"One more, Your Majesty."
The strongest contraction yet crashed through Wanda. She cried out, pushed with everything she had, and clung to Y/N. Untilâ
A cry.
Tiny, and sharp. For one impossible second, the room fell still.
No one moved.
No one breathed.
Then it came again.
Louder.
Wanda's eyes filled with tears. A sob escaped her. Something inside Y/N gave way. Not from fear. Not from grief. From overwhelming relief.
The healer laughed softlyâa beautiful soundâbefore looking up, her eyes shining. "Congratulations, Your Majesties." A smile spread across her face. "It's a girl."
For a moment, neither Wanda nor Y/N spoke.
A girl.
They had a daughter.
The healer carefully wrapped the tiny baby in a soft blanket. The little girl immediately protested the entire process with another loud cry, which somehow only made Wanda cry harder. And Y/N too.
The healer approached the bed, naturally heading toward Y/N first. The king. The father. But Y/N immediately shook their head. "Her first."
Their voice broke.
The healer paused in surprise before smiling softly and placing the baby into Wanda's arms.
The second the tiny bundle settled against her chest, Wanda let out a sobânot from pain, not from exhaustion, but from love. Instant. Overwhelming. Complete.
"Oh..."
The word was barely more than a breath.
Tears streamed freely down her cheeks as their daughter's tiny face peeked out from the blanket. Small. Red. Perfect. Absolutely perfect.
Y/N carefully wrapped one arm around Wanda's waist while the other slipped beneath the arm cradling the baby, supporting them both. Protecting them both. They leaned over Wanda's shoulder, took one look at their daughter, and immediately started crying again.
Gods. She was so small. So impossibly small.
Their daughter let out another tiny cry before slowly settling, instinctively curling against Wanda's warmth. The crying faded. Her tiny body relaxed.
Safe.
Wanda laughed through her tears. "Hi, sweetheart."
The baby made a tiny sound, and Y/N completely melted.
"Hello." Their voice cracked so badly they barely recognized it.
The baby opened her eyes for only a moment, too young to focus on anything, yet Y/N felt their entire heart stop anyway.
"Oh, gods."
One tear became another, then another. They couldn't stop crying. They didn't want to.
"She's beautiful."
Wanda nodded immediately. "She is."
Y/N gently touched one tiny hand. Their daughter instantly wrapped her fingers around one of theirs. Just a reflex. Nothing more.
Yet Y/N nearly broke.
A choked laugh escaped them, followed by another sob, and suddenly they were crying into Wanda's shoulder again.
The king of Virelia, reduced to tears by a hand no larger than their thumb.
Wanda kissed their temple lovingly, understanding completely because she felt exactly the same. When their daughter let out the tiniest yawn imaginable, both parents stared at her as though she'd performed a miracle.
Which, honestly, she had.
Several minutes passed like that, the rest of the room fading away. The healers. Natasha. Everyone else. Nothing mattered anymore.
Only this.
Only them.
Their family.
Eventually, Y/N brushed away another tear and looked from Wanda to the baby, then back again.
"What should we call her?"
Wanda smiled softly. "You're the king."
Y/N let out a quiet snort. "What does that have to do with anything?"
"It means you should choose."
"No."
Wanda laughed weakly. "Y/N."
"It doesn't matter."
And it truly didn't. Not compared to this. Not compared to her.
"You choose."
Wanda studied them for a long momentâthe tears still shining in their eyes, the way they couldn't stop looking at their daughter, the way they held both of them as though they might disappear if they let go. Then she smiled, full of love and quiet understanding.
She leaned forward and kissed them, slow and tender. Y/N kissed her back without hesitation.
When she pulled away, she rested her forehead against theirs and whispered,
"Then her name is Eleonora."
Everything stopped.
Y/N froze.
The room fell silent.
Even their breathing seemed to pause.
Eleonora.
For a long moment, they couldn't speak. Couldn't think. Their eyes filled again, harder this time, because suddenly they could see their mother. The gardens, letters, the diary, the portrait.
The woman who had loved them fiercely until her final breath.
And now...
Their daughter.
Alive. Safe and loved.
Y/N looked down at little Eleonora sleeping peacefully in Wanda's arms, then back at Wanda, and completely failed to hold back the tears.
"Wanda..."
Their voice broke.
Wanda reached up and gently cupped their cheek, smiling through her own tears. Y/N rested their forehead against hers, one hand carefully settling over their daughter's tiny back.
For the first time in their life, when they thought of Eleonora...
It didn't hurt.
Not completely.
Because a part of her lived on.
Not reborn.
Not replaced.
But remembered.
Loved.
And carried forward.
In the tiny little girl sleeping safely in their wifeâs arms.
---
Few Days Later
A few days later...
The sound of crying pulled Y/N from sleep.
A tiny cry. Small, indignant and very familiar.
Y/N groaned immediately, burying their face deeper into Wanda's neck as the baby continued protesting from the crib beside their bed, apparently convinced the entire kingdom needed to be awake.
Right now.
Wanda let out a sleepy laugh, one hand finding Y/N's hair.
"Sorry."
Y/N pressed a kiss against her neck. "You didn't do anything."
Another cry echoed through the room.
Wanda sighed. "I'll get her."
"No."
Y/N tightened their arm around her for a brief moment before kissing her jaw. "I've got her."
"My loveâ"
"I've got her."
Wanda smiled softly. There was no arguing once Y/N used that tone.
The king reluctantly pushed themself upright, looking about as exhausted as anyone expected from a parent who hadn't slept properly in days.
And yet...
There was still a smile on their face.
They crossed the short distance to the crib. Little Eleonora's tiny fists waved helplessly as she cried, her little face scrunched with all the seriousness only a newborn could manage.
Y/N leaned over the crib and instantly melted.
Gods. They would never get used to this.
"Hey, little one."
Their voice was barely above a whisper.
They carefully checked her blanket, then her diaper.
Dry and clean.
Y/N frowned thoughtfully before looking back down at her.
"What is it, sweetheart?"
Eleonora answered with another tiny cry.
Y/N smiled despite themself and carefully lifted her into their arms.
Almost immediately, the crying softened. The tiny bundle settled against their chest, her little body relaxing against their warmth, and Y/N felt their heart tighten with the same overwhelming love it always did every single time.
They gently rubbed a hand over her tiny back before turning toward the bed.
Wanda was already watching them.
The expression on her face nearly stole Y/N's breath.
Pure love and adoration for both of them.
She had pushed herself upright against the headboard, gathering the blanket around herself as she quietly held out her arms, ready to feed their daughter.
Y/N smiled immediately. The kind reserved only for family. Only for them.
âWhereâs my baby?â Wanda held out her arms. Eleonora immediately turned toward the sound of her mother's voice.
Y/N's smile deepened. "Someone's hungry."
Eleonora answered with another tiny, impatient sound.
Y/N smiled as they carefully placed their daughter into Wanda's waiting arms. The moment Eleonora settled against her mother, her tiny body relaxed, already recognizing Wanda's warmth, her scent, her heartbeat.
Home.
Wanda opened her chemise and gently guided Eleonora closer. Within moments, their daughter latched, and the little cries faded into quiet contentment.
Peace returned.
For now.
Y/N watched with the same quiet wonder they felt every time. They settled beside Wanda on the bed, one arm resting behind her shoulders, unable to look away.
Watching Eleonora's tiny hand curl instinctively against Wanda.
Watching Wanda's expression soften with every passing second.
Watching the quiet, effortless love between mother and daughter.
After a moment, Wanda glanced over and found Y/N staring.
Again.
A small smile tugged at her lips.
"What?"
Y/N shook their head, still smiling. "Nothing."
"You're staring."
"I know."
Wanda's smile only grew.
Y/N looked back down at Eleonora, their eyes impossibly gentle.
"I just..."
Their voice trailed off.
There were no words for this. No words for waking beside Wanda. For hearing their daughter's cries in the early morning. For carrying her across the room. For watching the two people they loved most in the world together in the soft morning light.
Y/N reached beneath the blanket and gently brushed a finger over Eleonora's tiny foot.
She answered with the smallest little kick.
A smile spread across Y/N's face.
"Hi, little one."
For a while, neither of them spoke. They simply sat together, the room filled only with Eleonora's quiet nursing sounds and the distant murmur of the palace beginning another day.
Y/N rested their head lightly against Wanda's shoulder.
Tired but happy.
The feeling still felt unfamiliar.
But with each passing day, it felt a little more like home.
After a few quiet minutes, Wanda felt Y/N press a gentle kiss against her shoulder.
Then another.
Then they pressed another gentle kiss to Eleonora's head. But the baby barely reacted. Far too content with breakfast.
Y/N smiled.
"So this is more important than me now?"
Eleonora remained happily nestled against Wanda, completely absorbed in nursing.
A quiet laugh escaped Wanda, warm enough to fill the room.
Y/N looked over at her and found themself smiling too.
That sound...It had become one of their favorite things in the world.
A moment later, Eleonora's tiny hand opened and closed against Wanda's chest. The movement immediately caught Y/N's attention. Their expression softened as they slowly offered a finger.
Without even looking, the baby's tiny hand wrapped around it. A simple instinct nothing more, And yet Y/N loved when she did that.
Wanda watched the smile bloom across their face, the love that seemed too big to contain. Wanda rested her head against their shoulder, watching them watch Nora.
"You adore her."
Y/N smiled without taking their eyes off their daughter.
"I really do."
The quiet certainty in their voice made Wanda's chest tighten.
Y/N had always loved with everything they had.
And now that boundless love belonged to a tiny little girl who didn't even realize she already held her parents' hearts in her little hand.
Y/N gently brushed a fingertip over Eleonora's soft cheek. Her tiny nose scrunched almost immediately, a sleepy little frown crossing her face.
They both smiled before their eyes met again. And at the exact same momentâ"She looks like you."
The words left them together.
For a heartbeat, they simply stared at one another. Then they laughed quietly.
Eleonora stirred at the sound before settling again against Wanda.
Y/N looked from their daughter to Wanda, then back again. That familiar tenderness returned to their eyesâthe same quiet gentleness Wanda had fallen in love with long before either of them had understood what it meant.
Leaning forward, Y/N pressed another gentle kiss to Eleonora's forehead, and another kiss to Wanda's temple. Before wrapping an arm around both of them, holding them close.
For a while, the room remained peaceful.
Eleonora continued nursing with the quiet determination only a newborn could have, while Y/N and Wanda simply watched her, neither of them quite able to believe she was real.
Eventually, the little girl began to slow. The eager rhythm became gentler, sleepier, until it stopped altogether. A tiny, milk-drunk sigh escaped her.
Wanda smiled immediately.
âGood job sweetheart.â
Eleonora blinked slowly, looking perfectly content.
Y/N's smile softened. "I think someone's full."
The baby answered with the tiniest yawn, impossibly big for someone so small.
Wanda carefully adjusted her chemise before looking at Y/N.
"Your turn."
Y/N was already holding out their arms.
The transfer was smooth. The moment Eleonora settled against their chest, Y/N instinctively adjusted her, one hand supporting her tiny body while the other gently rubbed slow circles across her back.
Wanda watched quietly.
Gods. They looked so natural. So gentle.
Y/N began pacing slowly beside the bed, tiny pats against Eleonora's back accompanied by soft murmurs only she was ever meant to hear.
"There you go, little one."
"That's it."
"I'm right here."
A moment later, Eleonora let out a tiny burp.
Y/N paused, then looked down at her with a smile.
"There you are."
Eleonora gave a sleepy little sigh and settled even closer against their chest.
Y/N couldn't help smiling as they gently kissed the top of her head before continuing to rub her back.
Just then, three polite knocks sounded at the chamber door.
Then Lily's voice.
"Your Majesties?"
Wanda smiled immediately.
"Come in."
The door opened, and Lily stepped inside. One look at the room made her expression soften. The king standing barefoot beside the bed, cradling a sleepy baby. The queen looking happier than Lily had ever seen her.
Morning sunlight spilling across the room. The crib beside the bed. A home already overflowing with quiet love.
"I didn't wish to interrupt."
"You didn't," Wanda assured her.
Lily inclined her head.
"May I bring breakfast now?"
At the mention of breakfast, Y/N blinked, only then remembering they hadn't eaten.
Wanda noticed at once, a fond smile touching her lips.
"You've been holding her so closely, I don't think you've thought about anything else."
Y/N glanced down at Eleonora, sleeping peacefully against their chest, and smiled.
"I suppose not."
Lily's own smile warmed. "I'll bring everything right away."
She quietly excused herself, leaving the door slightly open as servants began preparing breakfast outside.
Y/N looked down at their daughter. Then at Wanda.
For one last quiet moment, before breakfast arrived and before the responsibilities of a kingdom returned, Y/N simply stood there holding their daughter while Wanda watched them.
Neither of them spoke. Neither needed to.
Some mornings deserved nothing more than silence, love, and the quiet certainty that they were exactly where they were meant to be.
---
Wanda's POV
Later that morning, after Y/N reluctantly returned to their royal duties, the chambers felt strangely quiet.
The room still carried the faint scent of breakfast. Eleonora slept peacefully in the crib beside the bed, and Wanda was grateful for that.
Because gods, everything hurt. Not unbearably, but it did.
The healers had reassured her countless times that she was recovering well, but she was still sore, still tired, and every movement reminded her she'd given birth only a few days ago.
Y/N had spent the entire morning reminding her to rest. Repeatedly.
As though she intended to climb onto a horse and ride across the kingdom.
"Stay in bed."
"I know."
"Actually rest."
"I know."
"No walking around the palace."
"My loveâ"
"No stairs."
Wanda had laughed until her sides ached. Y/N had answered by kissing her forehead, then their daughterâs, before pressing one last kiss to Wanda's lips and leaving for their meetings looking thoroughly reluctant.
Wanda smile with the memory when someone knock at the door.
Lina.
The chamber door opened just enough for her to slip inside before she quietly closed it behind her.
âWandaâŠâ
Wanda looked up from the book resting in her lap.
Lina stood in the doorway, already dressed for her lessons, her hair neatly braided and several books tucked beneath one arm. She was clearly trying to be quiet.
Trying.
"Good morning." Wanda smile.
Lina's face immediately brightened.
"Good morning!"
She caught herself almost instantly, lowering her voice as her eyes darted toward the crib.
Wanda smiled.
"Shouldn't you be heading to your lessons?"
"Yes."
A pause.
"I am."
Another pause.
"I just wanted to see Nora first."
Wanda laughed softly.
There it was. The real reason.
Lina hurried to the crib and immediately peeked inside. Her eyes widened with the same wonder she wore every morning.
"She's still tiny."
Wanda smiled. "She is."
"Very tiny."
After another long look at her sleeping niece, Lina turned back toward Wanda.
"How are you feeling?"
The question caught Wanda by surprise. It sounded exactly like something Y/N would ask.
She smiled. "I'm okay."
Lina narrowed her eyes just like Y/N. "Really?"
"Really."
SatisfiedâmostlyâLina carefully climbed onto the edge of the bed beside her, making sure not to jostle Wanda. She leaned gently against her side, careful of all the places Y/N had already warned everyone to avoid.
Her gaze drifted back to the crib.
"She's so cute."
"She is."
A quiet smile spread across Lina's face.
âY/N always look at her like she is the most precious thing in the world."
"Because she is and so are you.â Wanda caress Linaâs hair.
She slipped an arm gently around Lina's shoulders.
"You're very precious too little one.â
Lina smiled shyly before resting her head against Wanda's shoulder, the two of them watching Eleonora sleep.
The room was quiet again but peaceful.
After a while, Lina spoke again, her voice barely above a whisper.
"Thank you."
Wanda blinked.
"For what?"
Lina looked at Eleonora before meeting Wanda's eyes.
"For staying after giving birth to Nora.â
The words settled deep in Wanda's heart. She knew exactly where they came from. The fear Lina still carried of losing someone she loved.
Wanda reached over and gently brushed a few loose strands of hair behind Lina's ear.
"I'm not going anywhere."
Lina smiled. Then she carefully wrapped her arms around Wanda in a gentle hug.
The kind only a child who felt completely safe could give.
Wanda hugged her back.
For a moment, her thoughts drifted to her mother-in-law. To the woman who would have loved this. Who would have adored her granddaughter. Who would have been endlessly proud of the family her children had built.
A tiny squeak suddenly came from the crib.
Both Wanda and Lina turned at once.
Eleonora stretched, made another sleepy little sound, then settled right back to sleep.
Lina smiled so brightly it made Wanda smile too.
And just like that, the morning carried onâwith a queen recovering in bed, an older sister already hopelessly devoted to her niece, and a tiny newborn who had quietly become the heart of the palace.
---
A Month Later
A month passed. And somehow...
It had been both the longest month of Wanda's life and the shortest.
The days blurred together. Feeding Nora. Sleeping whenever Nora allowed it. Discovering that someone so tiny could somehow create mountains of laundry. Learning that every unfamiliar sound could send both parents rushing to the crib.
And realizing Y/N was completely, hopelessly in love with their daughter.
Not that Wanda was any better.
The first week had been pure chaos.
The second, slightly less so.
By the third, they had begun to recognize Nora's different cries.
Hungry. Sleepy. Upset. Wanting to be held.
And one particular cry that Y/N swore was reserved exclusively for summoning them from anywhere in the palace.
Somehow...
It always worked.
The entire palace had fallen in love with Nora.
Lina most of all.
She visited every dayâsometimes twice, sometimes three timesâalways with a reason. She wanted to read Nora a story, show her a flower, share a drawing, or tell her all about her lessons.
Nora understood none of it. But Lina never seemed to mind.
Even Natasha had quietly surrendered.
Though she'd deny it until the end of time.
Wanda had once found her cradling Nora while calmly explaining military strategy to a baby barely a week old. Natasha insisted it was never too early to learn.
Wanda and Y/N had laughed all afternoon.
And Y/N...
Gods. They had become impossible.
In the sweetest way.
Every morning began by checking that Nora was breathing. Every night ended the same way.
Sometimes Wanda woke to find Y/N standing beside the crib, simply watching their daughter sleep. Not out of fear. Just wonder. As though they still couldn't quite believe she was real.
The fear that had followed them throughout the pregnancy had faded. Not completely. Wanda wasn't sure it ever truly would.
But now, whenever Y/N looked at Nora, there was far more wonder than worry. Far more love than fear.Â
And Nora was changing. Growing a little heavier each week. Staying awake a little longer. Watching the world with growing curiosity. More and more often, Wanda caught Nora following Y/N with her eyes whenever they crossed the room.
Every single time, Y/N looked completely captivated.
Life had settled into something beautiful. Something ordinary. The kind of ordinary Wanda had once believed she'd never have.
A spouse she adored. A daughter. A family. A home.
Which was why today's excitement felt different.
Today wasn't about councils. Or reports. Or royal duties.
Today was about family.
She hadn't seen her parents in months. Not since before Nora's birth.
They had exchanged countless letters, of course. Her mother always demanded updates, while her father insisted he wasn't worried before quietly filling the bottom of every letter with questions.
How is Wanda? How is the baby? Has she smiled yet? Is she sleeping well? Is Y/N helping her?
That last question appeared far more often than the others.
Now they were finally here. Coming to meet their granddaughter. And Wanda could hardly contain her excitement.
By the time the royal carriage rolled through the palace gates, both she and Y/N were already waiting outside. The weather was pleasant, guards stood at attention, and servants moved quietly around the courtyard.
Inside the palace, Lily was watching over Nora. Who, for onceâŠwas asleep.
The carriage came to a stop, the Sokovian crest gleaming across its doors. Beside her, Y/N gave her hand a gentle squeeze, feeling her growing excitement without a word.
A servant stepped forward and opened the door. Before anyone could announce their arrivalâWanda's mother had already stepped down.
She looked every bit the queen. Elegant and regal.
Until her eyes found Wanda.
In an instant, the queen disappeared. Leaving only a mother. "Wanda."
Wanda laughed softly and hurried forward, wrapping her arms around her. Months apart vanished the moment they embraced.
When they finally pulled back, her mother cupped her face with both hands, carefully looking her over.
"You look well."
"So do you."
"You look tired."
âI have a baby now.â
That made her mother laugh.
Behind them, Wanda's father stepped down from the carriage with all the dignity expected of a king. For exactly three seconds.
The moment he saw Wanda, he opened his arms. Wanda laughed again and stepped into another warm embrace. For a little whileâŠshe wasn't Queen of Virelia.
She was simply a daughter.
Eventually, King Erik turned toward Y/N. Unlike Wanda and Queen Natalya, he didn't step forward immediately.
There was still a quiet formality between them. Respect. But not yet the easy familiarity Y/N shared with his wife.
"King Y/N."
Erik extended his hand. Y/N smiled and accepted it.
"King Erik."
The handshake was firm. Respectful. The kind exchanged between two rulers.
"It's good to have you here."
âThank you. Itâs good to be here."
Erik's gaze briefly shifted to Wanda, silently confirming that she looked healthy and happy. Only then did he look back at Y/N. "You seem well."
Y/N glanced toward Wanda, a gentle smile appearing without thought. "I am."
The simple answer seemed to satisfy him. At least a little. Before either man could say another word, Queen Natalya stepped forward. And completely ignored protocol.
"Oh, enough of that."
Neither king had time to react before she wrapped Y/N in a warm embrace.
Y/N laughed immediately. The formal atmosphere disappeared at once.
âQueen Natalya."
"Y/N."
She held them for a moment before pulling back to look them over, just as she'd done with Wanda.
"You look exhausted."
Y/N laughed softly. "I suppose I do."
"You do."
"I have a one-month-old daughter."
Natalya regarded them with perfect seriousness. "And?"
Y/N could only laugh again.
Beside them, Wanda shook her head, smiling fondly. Nothing had changed.
Natalya reached up and brushed a loose lock of Y/N's hair back into place. An instinctively maternal gesture. One she didn't even seem to realize she'd made.
Y/N simply smiled. Not embarrassed. Just... quietly fond.
The look didn't escape Wanda. Because after their mother, Y/N had never really known adults who fussed over them like this. And her mother either didn't realize what those small gestures meant to them...Or she knew exactly what she was doing.
With her mother, it was impossible to tell.
Wanda smiled to herself before looking around. "Where's Pietro?"
Erik answered with a sigh. "Someone had to remain in Sokovia."
Wanda raised an eyebrow. "You left Pietro in charge?"
"I ordered him to stay."
Natalya laughed. "He complained."
"A great deal," Erik added.
"He insisted we were depriving him of his right to meet his niece first."
"He also informed us several times that he would make an excellent uncle," Natalya said with a fond shake of her head. "Then he complained some more."
"But," Erik finished, "he stayed."
Wanda smiled. "That sounds like Pietro."
Y/N chuckled.
Erik looked between them before lifting a hand. "Enough talking.â His voice carried all the patience of a grandfather who had waited an entire month. "I've answered enough questions."
He looked directly at Wanda. "Where is my granddaughter?"
Both Wanda and Y/N laughed.
"I thought you'd at least wait until we were inside," Wanda teased.
"I've waited a month."
"A very long month," Natalya agreed.
Y/N smiled.
"Why don't we go inside first?"
They gestured toward the palace entrance, guiding everyone through the grand doors while servants quietly carried the royal family's luggage toward the guest wing.
As they walked through the halls, Natalya brightened. "Oh! I almost forgot."
She looked between Wanda and Y/N.
"I brought gifts for everyone."
Wanda laughed.
"Mother, you didn't have to."
"Of course I did."
"For us too?"
"For everyone," Natalya repeated matter-of-factly. "My granddaughter deserves gifts, my daughter deserves gifts, my son-in-law deserves gifts, Lina deserves gifts..."
She looked at Erik.
"You'll all see them later."
By the time they reached one of the palace sitting rooms, tea had already been prepared. Fresh pastries, cakes, fruit, and warm bread covered the table, waiting for them.
Everyone settled into their seats, conversation beginning almost immediately.
Then, a soft knock sounded at the door.
"I'll get it," Wanda said, rising carefully.
She opened it to find Lily waiting outside, smiling gently. "My Queen."
In her arms rested a sleepy little bundle wrapped in a pale blanket.
Wanda's face immediately softened. "Thank you."
She carefully took Nora into her arms before turning back toward the room.
The moment Queen Natalya saw the tiny baby, she was on her feet. A delighted gasp escaped her lips.
"Oh..."
Wanda walked back toward her parents, Nora sleeping peacefully in her arms.
Erik rose from his chair beside Natalya. The moment Natalya and Erik caught sight of the tiny face peeking out from the blanket, both of them fell silent. "Oh..."
Natalya breathed the word more than she spoke it.
"So small."
"So beautiful."
She reached out hesitantly, as though afraid she might disturb her granddaughter, and gently caressed Nora's soft cheek with the back of her fingers. Tears immediately filled her eyes.
"She's beautiful."
Wanda's own smile grew softer. "I know."
Natalya looked up at her daughter, her expression overflowing with pride. Carefully, making sure not to jostle the sleeping baby between them, she leaned forward and wrapped Wanda in a gentle embrace. "You did so well." She kissed Wanda's temple. "You and Y/N both."
Wanda closed her eyes for a brief moment, returning the hug as best she could. "Thank you."
When they pulled apart, Wanda looked at her mother.
"Would you like to hold her?"
Natalya didn't hesitate. "Oh, yes."
Wanda carefully transferred Nora into her waiting arms.
The queen of Sokovia cradled her granddaughter as though she were the most precious treasure in the world, instinctively rocking her ever so slightly.
"Hello, sweetheart," she whispered, her voice trembling with emotion. "I'm your grandmother."
Nora slept peacefully through the introduction, nestled securely against Natalya's chest.
Erik stepped closer, his usual regal composure melting away. He gently brushed a hand over the baby's impossibly soft hair. "And I'm your grandfather." His voice was quieter than anyone had ever heard it.
"So we've finally met." Natalya smiled without taking her eyes off Nora. "I've been waiting for this for months."
"So have I," Erik admitted.
Wanda stood quietly, watching her parents with a smile she couldn't contain. A familiar warmth settled behind her as Y/N stepped beside her, slipping both arms gently around her waist. Wanda instinctively leaned back against them, resting comfortably within their embrace.
Together, they watched Natalya and Erik completely lose themselves in their granddaughter. Neither king nor queen remained. Only grandparents.
The quiet moment was interrupted by a gentle knock at the door.
Everyone looked up.
"Come in," Y/N called.
The door opened just enough for a small head to peek inside.
Lina.
The moment her eyes landed on the visitors, her face lit up.
"Queen Natalya!"
Natalya laughed warmly. "There you are."
Without hesitation, she carefully passed Nora into Erik's waiting arms before opening both arms toward the little girl.
Lina hurried across the room and wrapped herself around Natalya in a tight hug.
Natalya held her just as tightly. "Oh, I've missed you."
"I missed you too," Lina admitted, her voice muffled against the queen's shoulder.
Natalya pulled back just enough to look at her. "And how have you been?"
"I've been good."
Lina smiled brightly. "I really missed you."
"I missed you too, sweetheart." Natalya pressed a gentle kiss to the top of her head before smoothing back a few stray strands of hair.
"Well," she said with a smile, "I brought gifts."
Lina's eyes grew wide. "You did?"
"Of course I did."
"For me too?"
"For everyone."
Lina beamed. "Thank you!"
"You're very welcome."
Across the room, Y/N watched the exchange in quiet silence. A soft smile settled on their face. Watching Lina laugh so easily. Watching Natalya fuss over her with the same effortless warmth she'd always shown. Watching the little family they had somehow built around themselves.
For just a moment, the room felt impossibly full.
Full of laughter. Full of love.
---
Next chapter is the last episodeâŠ
The Heirâs Secret - Chapter 35
The Final Countdown
Wanda Maximoff x Reader
Summary: The palace is alive with rare joy as the kingdom celebrates Princess Linaâs seventh birthday. Amidst the laughter, dancing, and heartfelt gifts, the reality of the future draws closer by the day.
Word Counter: 7,853
Warnings: Fluff, angst, grief, anxiety.Â
Series Masterlist || Main Masterlist
---
---
Weeks Later
Y/Nâs POV
It was Linaâs seventh birthday.
And somehowâthe entire palace already felt louder before the celebration had even properly begun. Servants hurried through corridors carrying ribbons, flowers, trays of sweets, tiny dragon decorations Lina had personally demanded, and enough pastries to feed half the kingdom.
Exactly as she deserved.
Y/N had just finished dressing when they stepped out from the bath chambers, adjusting the cuffs of their deep blue royal coat one last time.
The fabric was heavy and elegant against their skin, embroidered silver catching the warm candlelight with every movement. Their cape fell behind them in dark royal waves, boots polished, belt fastened neatly at their waist.
Honestlyâthey had not intended to dress this formally. But Lina had apparently informed the entire palace three days ago that her sibling needed to look âproperly kinglyâ for her royal ball. So here they were. Overdressed for a seven-year-old.
The moment they stepped fully into the room, Lily looked up from where she had been finishing Wandaâs hair. And then Wanda turned too.
Gods.
The look on her face hit Y/N harder than expected. Warm. Slowly appreciative. Completely in love.
Wanda stood immediately from the vanity chair, one hand resting automatically beneath her stomach now swollen beautifully with their child.
âYou look so good,â she breathed as she crossed the room toward them.
Y/N smiled instantly. âThereâs my queen.â
Wanda reached them and leaned up carefully to kiss them. Soft at first. Then slightly deeper when Y/Nâs hand settled instinctively at her waist.
Y/N hummed softly against her lips.
âThank you,â they murmured warmly once they parted. Their eyes swept over her slowly after that. And godsâWanda looked breathtaking.
Her gown flowed elegantly around her figure, soft fabrics draping beautifully over the curve of her pregnancy while Lily had styled her hair partially pinned back with delicate silver pieces woven through the curls. Completely radiant.
âYou look beautiful,â Y/N said honestly, voice softer now. âActually unfairly beautiful.â
Wanda smiled immediately at that. âYou say that every time.â
âBecause it is the truth.â
Wanda shook her head softly, though the pleased warmth in her expression made it clear she loved hearing it anyway.
Y/N offered her their arm with exaggerated royal elegance. âMy queen.â
Wanda laughed quietly and slipped her hand around their arm. Together, they left the chambers and made their way through the palace corridors toward the ballroom.
The castle was glowing tonight. Golden candlelight flickered against polished stone walls while dragon banners Lina had personally approved hung proudly throughout the halls. Servants hurried around with trays of sweets and sparkling drinks while distant music drifted through the palace already.
Y/N could hear children laughing somewhere below.
Good. That was exactly what they wanted. Not stiff silence. Not political performances. Life and warmth, a real celebration.
As they reached the grand hallway just before the ballroom entrance, guards straightened immediately at their approach. Y/N and Wanda paused there briefly, waiting for Linaâs arrival before the official presentation into the ballroom.
Wanda squeezed their arm gently. âNervous?â
Y/N looked personally offended. âIâve survived wars.â
âThat wasnât my question.â
Y/N sighed dramatically. ââŠA little.â
Because somehow Linaâs happiness mattered more than most diplomatic meetings ever had.
Wanda smiled knowingly.
Voices approached from the far corridor. And a second laterâLina appeared. Escorted proudly by Ser Rogers.
Y/Nâs heart nearly stopped. Gods. Lina looked so small and so regal at the same time, and exactly as their mother.
Her outfit matched the theme perfectlyâroyal blue with silver dragon embroidery across the front, a tiny cape flowing dramatically behind her because apparently subtlety no longer existed in this family. Her hair had been carefully styled, though several strands already escaped from obvious excitement. And the grin on her faceâpure sunshine.
The second she spotted them, her eyes lit up completely.
âY/N!â
She immediately forgot royal composure and ran the rest of the way toward them. Steve sighed behind her with the exhausted fondness of a man who had clearly lost this battle several times already tonight.
Y/N laughed softly and crouched just in time to catch Lina as she launched herself at them. âThereâs the birthday dragon,â they murmured warmly, lifting her easily into their arms.
Lina gasped dramatically at their outfit the second she leaned back enough to properly see them.
âYou dressed like a real king!â
Y/N looked down at themself thoughtfully. âI should hope so.â
âNo, but likeâa storybook king.â
Wanda laughed softly beside them.
Lina turned immediately toward her too. âAnd Wanda looks like a queen from the dragon mountains!â
Wanda smiled warmly. âThat sounds very impressive.â
âIt is.â Lina nodded seriously before lowering her voice slightly toward Y/N. âI told everyone tonight has to feel magical.â
Y/Nâs chest tightened painfully with affection. âWell,â they whispered back conspiratorially, âI think you already succeeded.â
Lina beamed. Then finally noticed Steve still standing nearby trying very hard not to smile too visibly.
âAnd Ser Rogers helped me practice dancing!â
Steve looked immediately betrayed. âThat information was supposed to remain private.â
Lina gasped. âOh no.â
Y/N grinned instantly. âToo late.â
Steve sighed while Wanda laughed softly beside them, the sound warm as it echoed through the corridor. Then the large ballroom doors began to open. The music softened. Conversations quieted. Immediately, Lina straightened, her eyes widening slightly. And the realization finally hit.
It was time.
Y/N smiled and crouched in front of her. âNervous?â
Lina nodded once, then immediately shook her head, then nodded again.
Wanda laughed gently. Y/N took one of Linaâs small hands and gave it a squeeze. âYou know the secret?â
âWhat secret?â
âEveryone in there is already hoping you have fun.â
Lina blinked. âThey are?â
âOf course.â
Her shoulders relaxed a little. Y/N smiled and stood, carefully setting her back on her feet.
âYou ready?â
Lina took a deep breath and nodded firmly. âReady.â
A servant stepped forward, and the doors opened fully. The ballroom beyond glowed beneath hundreds of candles. Music drifted through the enormous space as nobles, knights, servants, merchants, villagers, and children alike turned toward the entrance. The servant struck the floor with his staff.
âTheir Majesty, King Y/N of Virelia.â The room applauded immediately.Â
âHer Majesty, Queen Wanda of Virelia.â More applause followed.
Y/N offered Wanda their arm, and together they entered the ballroom. The applause grew louderâwarm, genuine, nothing like the forced court ceremonies they remembered from childhood. These people loved Wanda, and many of them are starting to love Y/N too. It still surprised them sometimes.
They reached the center of the ballroom before the servant spoke again, his voice carrying proudly through the hall.
âHer Royal Highness, Princess Lina of Virelia.â
The room erupted. Louder than before. Lina appeared beside Steve, who escorted her with all the seriousness of a royal knight despite the tiny dragon cape fluttering behind her. Her eyes widened. People were cheering. Actually cheering. Servants, knights, children, villagersâeveryone.
Y/N watched realization spread across their face. Then the biggest smile imaginable appeared. Suddenly the entire room seemed brighter. Wanda squeezed Y/Nâs hand, and Y/N squeezed right back.
Gods. They would burn kingdoms before letting that smile disappear.
---
It was time for the first dance. Y/N stepped forward and bowed dramatically in front of Lina. âMay I have this dance, Your Highness?â
Lina immediately burst into giggles before copying Wanda's etiquette lessons and offering a surprisingly graceful curtsy. âYou may.â
The ballroom laughed affectionately as the music began. Y/N took her hand and guided her gently into the dance. Lina missed several steps, stepped on Y/N's boot twice, spun the wrong direction once, and laughed through the entire thing. Y/N couldn't stop smiling. Neither could Wanda.
Around them, the guests watched fondly as king and princess danced together beneath golden chandeliers. For a few precious minutes, Lina was the center of the worldâexactly where she deserved to be.
When the song ended, applause filled the ballroom once more. Lina bowed dramatically. Y/N bowed even lower, which immediately made her laugh.
Then Steve stepped forward. âMay I have the next dance, Your Highness?â
Lina instantly straightened, clearly trying to look very royal. âYou may.â
Steve offered his arm, and Lina took it proudly as the next dance began. As promised, the rest of the guests were now invited to join. The ballroom quickly filled with movement. Children darted between adults, laughter mixed with music, and the celebration finally settled into a joyful rhythm.
Then Y/N felt a familiar hand slip into theirs.
Wanda.
Their eyes met instantly. Neither needed to ask.
Y/N gently pulled her toward the dance floor. âMy queen.â
Wanda smiled. âMy king.â
Then they began to dance. Slowly. Comfortably.
Y/N careful of her pregnancy. Wanda leaning closer whenever she pleased. Their foreheads brushed once, then again, and Y/N found themself smiling for no reason other than the simple fact that Wanda existed.
Nearby, another scene was unfolding.
Barnes stood awkwardly beside the refreshments, looking deeply uncomfortable, which naturally meant Natasha was enjoying herself.
âDance with me.â Nat smirk.
Barnes blinked. âWas that an order?â
âMaybe.â
âThatâs abuse of authority.â
Natasha smirk wider.
Barnes sighed and offered his hand anyway. Natashaâs smile softened instantly as she accepted it, and together they disappeared into the crowd.
The ballroom buzzed with life around them. Music filled the air while children ran between tables, knights attempted dancing, and servants openly enjoyed the celebration without worrying about noble etiquette for once. Exactly the atmosphere Y/N had hoped for.
Their eyes darting back at Lina.
She had apparently escaped from the dance floor and was now standing near one of the dessert tables, examining a dragon-shaped pastry with intense concentration.
Y/N smiled, but it died when they saw someone approaching her.
Eren.
The boy had clearly spent the last several minutes gathering courage. He straightened his jacket, fixed his hair, and marched toward Lina with the determination of a knight heading into battle.
âOh no,â Y/N muttered.
Beside them, Wanda followed their gaze and immediately started smiling.
Eren stopped in front of Lina. She looked up from her pastry. The boy visibly swallowed before giving a surprisingly formal bow for a ten-year-old.
Y/N took one step forward.
Immediately, Wanda grabbed their arm.
âOh no.â
Y/N stared at her. âWhat do you mean, âoh noâ?â
âYouâre not interfering.â
âI wasnât going to interfere.â
âYou literally took a step.â
âI was observing.â
Wanda laughed.
Meanwhile, Eren was clearly trying very hard to speak like an adult. Lina listened attentively. Then her face lit up and she nodded enthusiastically.
Y/N narrowed their eyes. âWhat did she agree to?â
âA dance,â Wanda answered immediately.
Y/N took another step.
Wanda physically pulled them back.
âNo.â
âWanda.â
âNo.â
âHeâs circling.â
Wanda burst out laughing.
âHeâs ten.â
âExactly.â
âThatâs not helping your argument.â
Y/N folded their arms. âShe didnât even had a debut yet.â
âY/N.â
âHe has a strategy.â
âHe is ten.â
âHe has intentions.â
âHe is ten.â
Y/N pointed dramatically toward the children.
âLook at him.â
Eren was currently offering Lina his hand with all the seriousness of a fairytale prince. Wanda had to cover her mouth to stop laughing.
âHeâs courting.â
âHe asked her to dance at her birthday party.â
âExactly.â
Finally, Wanda reached up and cupped Y/Nâs cheek, forcing them to look at her instead of the dance floor. Their expression remained deeply suspicious.
âMy love.â
âWhat?â
âHe is ten.â
âI know that.â
âThen why are you acting like heâs about to propose marriage?â
Y/N opened their mouth, paused, then stubbornly answered, âBecause heâs going after my little sister.â
Wandaâs eyes softened immediately. She leaned up and kissed themâquick, warm, affectionate.
When she pulled back, Y/N still looked unconvinced. Which only made her laugh harder.
âAre you jealous?â
âNo.â
The answer came far too quickly making Wanda laughed immediately.
Y/N looked betrayed. âIâm not.â
âOf course not.â
âIâm serious.â
âMhm.â
âI am.â
Still smiling, Wanda kissed their cheek and took one of their hands, placing it gently over her stomach. Almost immediately, their baby kicked, changing Y/Nâs entire expression. The suspicious older sibling was gone. Now there was only a delighted future parent.
Wanda smiled triumphantly.
âGood timing.â
Y/N rubbed her stomach gently. The baby kicked again.
âSee?â Wanda said innocently. âYour child is hungry.â
Y/N immediately looked toward the buffet tables, then back at Wanda, then at the buffet again.
A terrible realization dawned.
Wandaâs smile widened. âGo get us food.â
âYou planned this.â
âI have no idea what youâre talking about.â
âYou distracted me.â
âOur child distracted you.â
Y/N pointed accusingly.
Wanda kissed their finger making them blush, and their eyes darken.
And just like that, they lost the argument completely.
A few moments later, Y/N could be seen heading toward the food tables while Wanda watched with a victorious smile.
Meanwhile, on the dance floor, Lina and Eren were trying very hard to dance like adults.
---
By the time the dancing slowed and the enormous birthday cake had been thoroughly attacked by a room full of children, it was finally time for gifts.
Lina immediately climbed into the oversized chair prepared for her near the front of the ballroom, looking entirely too pleased with herself.
The first gift was from Y/N. When Lina opened the long wooden box and found a training sword made specifically for her, her name engraved along the blade. Y/N wanted to teach her how to defend herself.Â
Lina immediately launched herself at them. The entire ballroom laughed as Y/N caught her easily.
âThank you!â
âYou are welcome, little dove.â
Next came Wanda's gift: a beautiful leather-bound journal decorated with silver stars and flowers.
âItâs a diary. So you can take note of all the adventures you will have,â Wanda explained.
Lina immediately hugged both the journal and Wanda.
After that came Ser Rogers. Steve's gift was a child's knight set complete with a painted wooden shield, training gauntlets, and a small sash. Lina immediately declared herself âofficially dangerous now,â while Steve looked like he was reconsidering every decision that had led him to this moment.
Ser Barnes was next. His gift was a children's archery set complete with padded arrows and a target. Lina looked at it as though he'd handed her buried treasure. Y/N immediately started imagining broken windows.
Then came Natasha. Her gift was a beautiful red cloak trimmed with silver embroidery and lined with soft fur for winter. Lina wrapped herself in it immediately and refused to remove it for the rest of the evening. Natasha looked deeply satisfied with herself.
Several more gifts followed. One noble family presented Lina with a delicate silver bracelet decorated with tiny stars, while another gifted her a collection of beautifully illustrated fairy tale books. Lina was delighted by both.
Then one of the village children approachedâa little girl around Lina's age carrying a small package wrapped in plain cloth. Inside was a handmade rag doll wearing a tiny blue dress. The stitching was uneven, and one button eye sat slightly higher than the other, but it was obvious it had been made with care.
The little girl immediately started apologizing.
âItâs not very prettyââ
âItâs beautiful.â Lina hugged the doll instantly.
The little girl beamed.
Wanda's eyes suspiciously filled with tears.
Finally, Eren approached.
The poor boy looked more nervous than Y/N had ever seen him, which was saying something. Lina immediately sat up straighter when she saw him coming.
Y/N noticed and narrowed their eyes.
Wanda noticed Y/N noticing and immediately grabbed their arm.
âNo.â
âIâm not doing anything.â
âYou are absolutely doing something.â
âI am observing.â
Wanda rolled her eyes.
Eren handed over a carefully wrapped package. Lina opened it slowly. Inside was a small wooden music box. Handmade.
When she turned the little handle, a soft melody drifted through the ballroom. The lid opened to reveal a tiny dancing princess carved from wood.
The room grew noticeably quieter.
Erenâs face turned bright red. âMyâŠdad taught me how to make it when he was still alive⊠Ser Rogers helped me make it.â
Lina stared at the spinning figure for a long moment.
Then she smiled. Not the excited grin she'd given the sword. Not the delighted laugh she'd given the cloak.
A different smile. Softer.
âItâs beautiful.â
Eren looked like someone had just handed him a kingdom.
Wanda immediately hid her smile behind her hand.
Y/N narrowed their eyes further. But this time, they didn't say anything. Because despite every protective instinct screaming otherwise, Lina looked happy. Really happy.
And tonight was about her.
So Y/N simply crossed their arms and let it go. For now.
The rest of the evening passed wonderfully. There was more dancing, more cake, and more children running through the ballroom despite several servants' increasingly desperate attempts to stop them. Lina spent the night bouncing from one activity to another, laughing so much her cheeks turned pink.
And every time Y/N looked over, their little sister was smiling.
Not the careful smile she'd worn for years under Alaric. Not the quiet one she used when she thought nobody was watching.
A real smile. Bright and carefree.
The kind she should have been allowed to have all along. Seeing it made something warm settle inside Y/Nâs chest. Because for the first time, Lina was having the birthday she deserved.
Eventually the music faded. Guests departed. Families returned home carrying sleepy children, and the ballroom slowly emptied until only a handful of servants remained cleaning up.
It was already very late.
Lina looked tired now. But happy.
Y/N glanced toward Wanda. Immediately, Wanda understood. Her hand found theirs beneath the table and squeezed gently.
The final gift.
The one they had spoken about days ago. The one Y/N had spent longer thinking about than all the others combined.
Wanda's eyes softened.
Then she leaned up and kissed their cheek. A quiet gesture. Full of understanding.
âYou should go,â she whispered.
Y/N smiled.
Ser Romanoff stepped forward to escort the queen back to their chambers. Wanda squeezed Y/N's hand one final time before leaving, and just before she disappeared through the ballroom doors, she glanced back over her shoulder.
Smiling. Encouraging.
Go.
Once Wanda was gone, Y/N approached Lina. The little girl was sitting in a chair, holding her new music box while tryingâand failingânot to yawn.
âHad fun?â
Lina immediately nodded. âThe best birthday ever.â
Y/Nâs smile softened. âThe best?â
âThe best.â
Y/N kiss her head before offered their hand. âCome on.â
Lina took it immediately. âWhere are we going?â
Y/N only smiled. âOne more gift.â
Her eyes widened instantly. âAnother one?â
âOne last one.â
Lina looked delighted. Then curious. Then suspicious.
âIs it a pony?â
âNo.â
âA dragon?â
âNo.â
âA dragon pony?â
Y/N laughed. âNo. Dragons donât exist!â
Lina sighed dramatically. âOkay.â
They walked through the quiet palace corridors together, the sounds of the celebration slowly fading behind them. The castle felt different nowâstill, peaceful. Most of the candles had burned low, and the servants they passed smiled warmly at Lina and wished her a happy birthday.
Eventually they reached a part of the palace Lina rarely visited.
And finally, they stopped before a familiar door.
Lina frowned. âWhat room is this?â
Y/N looked at the door for a moment before turning back to her. âMamaâs.â
Lina blinked. Immediately confused.
ââŠMamaâs?â
Y/N nodded. A small silence settled between them. Lina looked back at the door slowly, as though she wasnât entirely sure she had heard correctly.
âI thoughtâŠâ
She hesitated. âI thought there wasnât anything left.â
Y/N understood. âI thought so too.â
Then they pushed the door open.
The room beyond glowed softly in candlelight. Warm and gentle.
Lina stepped inside slowly. Completely silent. Her eyes moved everywhere at once.
Taking everything in. The books. The furniture. The little decorative pieces. The embroidery frame resting beside a chair. The portrait above the fireplace.
And then she stopped.
Because thereâresting on a table near the fireplace, was a portrait of Queen Eleonora heavily pregnant, one hand resting on her stomach.
And beside her stood Y/N. Already tall for their age. Already carrying the posture Alaric had beaten into them. Serious. Guarded. Trying very hard to look older than they were.
And yet standing close enough that their shoulder touched Eleonora's arm. One of her hands rested gently in their hair.
The painter had captured something Y/N hadn't noticed until years laterâthe tiny smile on their mother's face and the way she was looking at them.
Like they were the most precious thing in the world.
Lina stopped.
The room became very quiet.
She stepped closer.
Then closer.
Until she stood directly in front of the painting.
Y/N remained a few steps behind, watching and waiting.
Lina stared at the portrait for a long time. At Eleonora. At the baby bump. At thirteen-year-old Y/N.
Then, softlyâ ââŠthatâs me.â
Y/N swallowed. âYeah.â
Lina reached toward the painting but stopped just before touching it, as if afraid it might disappear.
âMama looked happy.â
The words hit harder than Y/N expected. Because she had. Even then. Even carrying the exhaustion of years. Even knowing what waited for her.
Eleonora had still smiled whenever she looked at her children.
Y/N stepped closer and carefully reached into their coat.
Lina looked up, confused.
Y/N pulled out an envelope.
Old. Protected.
For a moment they simply stared at it. Then held it out.
Lina blinked. âWhatâs that?â
Y/Nâs throat tightened. âA letter.â
Lina took it carefully. âFrom who?â
Y/N looked toward the portrait. ââŠFrom Mama.â
The room went still.
Linaâs eyes widened. âShe wrote me a letter?â
Y/N nodded.
âBefore you were born.â
Lina stared at the envelope as though it might vanish if she blinked.
Then she slowly opened it. Her small hands trembled.
And she began to read.
---
My precious little one, If you are reading this, then it means I was never given the chance to hold you for as long as I wished I could. There are already so many things I wanted to tell you. How I spoke to you when no one else was around. How your brother would rest their head against my stomach and talk to you as though you could already answer back. How every time you moved, Y/N would look at me with the same frightened wonder they used to have as a child whenever they discovered something beautiful. You are already loved more than you will ever fully understand. Especially by him. Your brother carries a heart far too gentle for this kingdom, though I pray the world never succeeds in hardening it completely. There will be people who misunderstand Y/N. Some will fear what they do not understand. Others will try to convince him that he is too soft, too emotional, too different. Do not believe those people. I have lived among cruel men for many years, and I can promise you this with certainty: There is nothing stronger than a person who remains kind after surviving pain. And there is no one in this world I would trust more to protect you than Y/N. He has protected me since he was small enough to fit entirely in my lap. Even when frightened. Even when hurting. Even when no one protected him in return. So if one day you are scared, or lonely, or uncertain of where you belongâgo to him. Y/N will hold your hand through every storm this world places before you. That is simply who he is. Please be patient with him too. He carries wounds much older than he should. Some visible. Some hidden deep enough that even he may not fully understand them yet. But beneath all of it, your brotherâs heart is beautiful. Never let anyone convince you otherwise. I hope you grow surrounded by the kind of love I once dreamed this palace might hold. I hope you laugh loudly. I hope you run through gardens without fear. I hope you are allowed to become exactly who you are without shame. And I hope that when you look at Y/N, you do not only see a future king. I hope you see what I see. A person who fought very hard to remain gentle in a world that rewarded cruelty. Take care of each other. Love each other fiercely. That is how people survive places like this. And if there is anything beyond this life, know that I will spend eternity loving both of you. Forever yours, Mama
---
The first tear landed on the page before Lina reached the end.
Then another. And another.
By the time she whispered the final wordsâher vision was completely blurred.
The letter lowered slowly. Her lips trembled.
Y/N could already see it coming.
The grief. The longing. The realization that this was the closest she would ever come to hearing her mother's voice.
Y/N didn't hesitate. They gathered Lina into their arms. Holding her close.
Safe.
Lina buried her face in their neck and sobbed. Not quietly.
Y/N felt tears gathering in their own eyes again.
Gods. Their mother was still finding ways to make them cry.
The letter crumpled slightly in Lina's hand as she clung to them.
Then, through her tears, she whispered:
âWhy did Mama leave us?â
The question shattered Y/N. Because Lina wasn't asking about childbirth. Or death.
She was asking the question every child asks.
Why didn't she stay?
Y/N closed their eyes and held her tighter. âMama didn't leave us.â
Lina cried harder.
Y/N pressed their cheek against her hair. âShe wanted to stay.â Their own voice cracked. âMore than anything.â
A sob escaped Lina.
Y/N looked toward the portrait. Toward their mother.
Still smiling from across the room. Still watching over them somehow.
âMama loved you before she even met you.â
Lina's shoulders trembled.
âReally?â
The word came out broken. Y/N smiled through tears. âReally.â
They pulled back just enough to brush the tears from her cheeks.
âShe talked about you all the time.â
Lina looked up at them. Red-eyed. Heartbroken.
Y/N kissed her forehead, just like Eleonora used to kiss theirs, then pulled her close again.
Lina didn't let go. If anything, she held tighter. Her small arms wrapped around Y/N's neck while she continued crying into their shoulder, the letter still clutched tightly in one hand.
Y/N just held her.
One hand rubbed slow circles across her back while the other rested protectively against her hair. The room remained quiet except for the crackling fireplace and Lina's soft sobs.
After a moment, Y/N shifted carefully and slipped one arm beneath Lina's knees, lifting her into their arms. Lina immediately buried her face deeper into their neck, not protesting, not wanting to be anywhere else.
Y/N carried her across the room toward one of the armchairs near the fireplace.
The same chair Eleonora used to sit in while reading. The chair where Y/N had spent countless evenings curled against her side.
They lowered themself into it slowly, settling Lina onto their lap before wrapping both arms around her and holding her close against their chest. Like their mother used to do when their were at that age.
Lina continued crying quietly. Y/N rested their cheek on top of her head and waited.
Eventually the sobs softened. Then slowed.Â
Then became little more than sniffles. But Lina still didn't move from their lap.
Several minutes passed before her small voice finally broke the silence.
â...Y/N?â
âHm?â
And Y/N wasnât prepared for what came next.
âWhat if Wanda leaves too?â
The words hit like a blade. Y/N went completely still for a second.
But inside, fear exploded.
The same fear that had lived quietly in the back of their mind ever since learning Wanda was pregnant. The same fear that woke them some nights. The same fear they never spoke aloud.
What if history repeated itself?
What ifâNo.
Y/N buried the thought immediately.
For Lina.
For Wanda.
And for the baby.
They swallowed carefully and pressed a kiss into Lina's hair.
âWanda will be fine.â
Lina remained curled against them. âReally?â
Y/N wanted to promise. Wanted to say yes. But they couldn't.
Not after everything life had taught them.
So instead they chose honesty. âThe healers say she's healthy.â
Lina listened carefully.
âAnd she's much healthier than Mama was during her pregnancy.â
That part was true. Painfully true.
Eleonora had been growing weaker long before Lina was born.
Wanda wasn't. Wanda was strong. Healthy. Stubborn enough to terrify ministers and healers alike.
Y/N smiled faintly.
âThe baby is healthy too.â
Lina thought about that for a moment before looking up, eyes still wet.
âYou promise?â
The question hurt. Because Y/N knew what she was really asking. Not for certainty. For comfort. For someone to tell her everything would be okay.
Y/N brushed a tear from her cheek.
âI can't promise.â
Lina's face fell slightly.
âBut I can tell you Wanda is doing very well.â
Y/N smiled softly.
âAnd if anyone can bully death into leaving her alone, it's probably Wanda.â
A tiny laugh escaped Lina. Small but real.
Y/N smiled too.
The little girl leaned back against their chest.
Comforted. Not entirely but enough for now.
Several quiet moments passed before Y/N glanced around the room. At the bookshelves. The paintings. The flowers. The memories. Everything Eleonora had left behind.
Then they looked down at Lina.
âYou know...â
Lina tilted her head.
Y/N smiled softly. âThis room is yours now.â
She blinked. â...Mine?â
âIf you want it.â
Lina looked around slowly, carefully taking everything in.
The portrait.
The books.
The fireplace.
The pieces of their mother that still remained here.
Her eyes widened.
âReally?â
Y/N nodded. âYou can move all yours things here.â
Lina stared. Speechless. For once.
Then her gaze drifted back to Eleonora's portrait, and suddenly tears filled her eyes again.
âSo I can stay with Mama?â
Y/N's eyes burned immediately. They tightened their arms around her. Holding her securely against their chest.
âYeah.âTheir voice cracked slightly. âYou're staying with Mama.â
Lina smiled through fresh tears and curled closer into them.
For a long while, neither moved.
Just two siblings sitting together in their mother's chair beneath her portrait, wrapped in the love she had left behind for both of them.
---
A Month Later
Wandaâs POV
A month passed surprisingly quickly.
After her birthday, Lina had officially moved into Queen Eleonora's chambers. At first, Wanda worried it might be too emotional for her, but instead Lina thrived. She adored the room, the books, the paintings, and every little keepsake Eleonora had left behind. More than once, Wanda found her sitting beneath one of her mother's portraits, happily chatting away as though Eleonora could hear every word.
And perhaps she could.
Y/N certainly seemed to think so.
Some portraits remained in Eleonora's chambers. Others Y/N had quietly brought back to their own chamber. One sat beside the fireplace, another near Wanda's reading chair, and a smaller one rested on Y/N's desk. Whenever they thought nobody was watching, Wanda sometimes caught them looking at those portraits.
Not sadly. Just...Missing her.
The pregnancy was progressing beautifully. The healers couldn't have been happier. The baby was healthy, growing exactly as expected and already kicking with alarming enthusiasm. Wanda felt well tooâtired sometimes, hungry constantly, but otherwise perfectly healthy.
The only person struggling was arguably Y/N.
Not physically.
Emotionally.
Because the closer they got to the birth, the more protective they became.
And honestly?
It was becoming ridiculous.
Like right now.
Wanda was enjoying the afternoon sun in the palace gardens, a book in hand as she wandered slowly along a stone path.
Peaceful. Quiet. Untilâ
âWanda.â
She sighed. There they were. Y/N approached from across the garden looking deeply concerned.
Again.
âWhat?â
âYou were walking.â
Wanda blinked.
ââŠyes.â
âWithout anyone.â
âI am in the palace garden.â
Y/N still looked unconvinced.
Wanda stared at them. And the baby kicked as if enjoying the argument.
âYou could have slipped.â
âOn what?â
Y/N glanced at the ground. ââŠa leaf.â
Wanda laughed.
âA leaf.â
âIt happens.â
âIt does not.â
âIt could.â
Gods. A month ago Y/N would have worried. Now they were just hovering.
The baby kicked again. Y/N immediately abandoned the argument and placed a hand against her stomach.
Traitor.
Wanda watched their expression soften instantly.
Every single time. Like magic.
âDid you miss Papa?â Y/N say softly.
Another kick.
Y/N smiled.
And Wanda's chest tightened. Because moments like this made the fear easier to see.
Not in what Y/N said. But in what they didn't.
---
That night, after supper, Wanda lay comfortably against the headboard while Y/N sat beside her reading. Or pretending to.
They had been staring at the same page for nearly ten minutes.
Wanda watched them quietly. Candlelight danced across their face, catching the faint scar on their cheek and the tension hidden behind their eyes.
Gods. She knew them too well now.
Y/N hadn't spoken about their fears. Not directly. But Wanda saw them anyway.
In the way they checked on her three times every night. In the way they asked the healers the same questions repeatedly. In the way their hand always found her stomach whenever they sat together, as though reassuring themselves that both mother and baby were still there.
Still safe. Still breathing.
Wanda set her book aside and slid closer.
Y/N immediately wrapped an arm around her without even looking away from the book they were pretending to read.
âMy love.â
Their eyes lifted.
âHm?â
Wanda reached up and brushed a hand through their hair. The book was forgotten instantly.
She smiled softly. And there it was.
The fear.
Hidden deep. But present.
Y/N swallowed once.
Wanda's heart ached. Because she knew exactly where it came from.
They saw their mother become weak during pregnancy. And with their baby due in only a few weeks.
Of course they were afraid.
Of course they were.
She leaned forward and kissed them gently, then rested her forehead against theirs.
âIâm okay.â
Y/N smiled immediately. âI know.â
Wanda knew that smile. Knew it well enough to recognize when it was hiding something.
Instead of arguing, she set her book aside and opened her arms.
Y/N looked at her for a moment, then immediately moved. Like they'd been waiting for permission. Wanda pulled their head against her chest, one hand settling in their hair while the other rubbed slow circles across their back. The room was quiet except for the soft crackle of the fire.
Y/N's arm wrapped around her waist. Holding on.
Wanda kept stroking their hair, knowing she couldn't make them stop worrying. Not completely.
Eventually Y/N sighed. A long, tired sound.
âI know you're healthy. The healers are happy. They say everything is going perfectly.â
Their fingers tightened slightly against her side.
âAnd I know this is different.â
Wanda's chest tightened. Because it was. Eleonora hadn't been healthy.
Wanda was. The baby was too.
Y/N knew that. Logically. But fear wasn't logical.
âI know Mama's pregnancy wasn't like yours,â they said quietly. âI know the healers were already worried about her. I know all of that.â
A pause.
âBut I still get scared.â
There it was. The truth.
Y/N pressed their forehead lightly against her shoulder.
âI don't want to lose you.â
Wanda's eyes stung immediately.
Gods. She loved them. So much.
Her fingers slipped through their hair again.
âYou won't.â
Y/N laughed softly. âYou don't know that.â
âNo.â
Wanda wouldn't lie to them. âI don't.â
Y/N closed their eyes.
âBut I know this.â She cupped their cheek gently. âYou are not that frightened child anymore.â
Their eyes lifted to hers.
âAnd I am not alone.â
Y/N's expression softened.
âWe have healers checking on me every week,â Wanda said, kissing their forehead. âWe have an entire palace ready to panic if I sneeze.â
Another kiss. âAnd we have you.â
That finally earned a small smile. The fear didn't disappear.
But it loosened. Enough for now.
After a moment, they spoke again.
âCan I ask you something?â
âAlways.â
They looked away briefly. âIf the baby ends up like me...â
Wanda understood immediately.
âIf they're born with one body and heart different from what people expect...â Their throat tightened. â...would you care?â
âNo.â
The answer came instantly.
Y/N blinked.
Wanda cupped their face. âNo,â she repeated softly. âI wouldn't care at all.â
Something eased inside them.
Just a little.
Wanda smiled. âAs long as our baby is healthy.â Her hand rested over her stomach. âAnd loved.â
Y/N visibly relaxed.
Then Wanda added, âThough I do hope they look like you.â
Y/N's head snapped up. âWhat?â
âI do.â
âNo.â
âYes.â
Y/N looked horrified. âMy love, have you seen yourself?â
âHave you?â
Y/N pointed at her.
âYou have auburn hair. Beautiful green eyes.â
âYou're biased.â Wanda chuckle.
âI married you. That's my job! But Iâm telling the truth!â
Wanda laughed. Then rested a hand over her stomach.
âI want them to have your heart.â
The teasing faded.
âYour kindness. Your gentleness. The way you love people.â
Y/N immediately looked away. Embarrassed.
Wanda smiled and turned their face back toward hers. âI mean it.â
After a moment, Y/N recovered.
âI want them to have your hair.â
âNo.â
âYes.â
âMy hair is impossible.â
âExactly.â
Wanda laughed.
âI want your eyes too.â
âThey're just eyes.â Y/N make a face.
âThey're your eyes.â
The baby suddenly kicked. Both of them looked down. Then another kick followed.
Y/N's entire face softened. They placed a hand over her stomach and leaned down to press a kiss there. âI don't really care who they look like. As long as they are healthy.â
Wanda's heart melted. Of course. That was what mattered most to them.
She cupped their cheek. âI know.â
Y/N leaned into her touch, and when Wanda kissed them, thoughts of hair color and eye color faded away. Only love remained. And the certainty that their child would be adored beyond reason.
---
Without either of them realizing it, time continued moving.
Days became weeks, and weeks became a month.
And slowly, piece by piece, they prepared for their baby.
The palace began changing around them. A basket appeared beside their bed. Tiny clothes found their way into drawers. Blankets, books, and wooden toys accumulated faster than seemed possible.
Then came the crib.
Most royal and noble children slept in nurseries from the beginning, surrounded by nurses and attendants far from their parents.
Neither Wanda nor Y/N cared.
The crib stood beside their bed, close enough for Wanda to reach without standing and close enough for Y/N to undoubtedly check if the baby was breathing every five minutes.
Wanda fully expected them to do exactly that.
The crib itself had quietly become Y/N's latest project. Despite insisting they were only making "minor adjustments," Wanda eventually discovered those adjustments involved hand-carving delicate details into the wood.
When Wanda asked, Y/N claimed it was important. Wanda suspected they simply wanted something to fuss over. Either way, it was beautiful.
And every time she looked at it, her chest tightened.
Soon it wouldn't be empty. Soon there would be a baby sleeping there.
Their baby.
They even prepared a nursery despite having no intention of using it immediately. It occupied Y/N's old chambers, though almost nothing remained unchanged. The dark furniture had been replaced, the walls brightened, and the rooms filled with bookshelves, soft rugs, comfortable chairs, and a little bed waiting for when the child grew older.
It no longer looked like a prince's chambers. It looked like a child's room.
The kind of room Y/N should have had growing up.
Wanda noticed that but she never mentioned it. Neither did Y/N.
And as the weeks passed, Wanda noticed something else.
Y/N still worried. Just... less obviously.
They stopped questioning the healers every other day. Stopped hovering every time she stood up. Stopped looking ready to summon half the palace whenever she sneezed.
Mostly.
Instead, whenever the worry became too much, they came looking for her. No explanations.
They would simply appear. Then pull her into their arms and hold her.
Like now.
Wanda was reviewing reports in her study when Y/N quietly walked in. One look was enough.
The reports were set aside.
Without a word, Y/N crossed the room and wrapped their arms around her, resting their forehead against the side of her head.
âMissed us?â Wanda murmured.
Y/N only hummed. Holding her tighter. And Wanda melted. Because she knew what they were doing. Checking. Reassuring themself. Making sure both of them were still there. Still safe.
So she leaned back against them and let them hold her for as long as they needed.
Eventually the tension left their shoulders. Only then did Y/N kiss her temple and return to whatever royal disaster awaited them.
It happened often.
Sometimes in the morning, at night, after difficult meetings, after passing one of Eleonora's portraits.
Y/N never explained. And Wanda never asked. She just held them back. Whenever they buried their face against her shoulder, she ran her fingers through their hair. Whenever they kissed her stomach, she kissed their forehead. Trying, in every small way she could, to tell them:
I'm here. We're okay.
---
Ser Romanoff also had opinions. âYou're going to need wet nurses.â
Wanda looked up from her book.
Natasha stood beside the sofa while Y/N pretended not to listen.
âYou realize queens have used wet nurses for centuries?â
âI know.â
âYou'll be exhausted.â
âI know.â
âYou'll barely sleep.â
âI know.â
Natasha narrowed her eyes.
Wanda smiled. âI still don't want one.â
At least not yet. The thought of feeding her child herself, holding them close, being the first comfort they knew in the worldâshe wanted that.
Perhaps later she would accept help.
Perhaps not.
She would decide when the time came.
Natasha sighed dramatically. âAs expected.â
So life continued.
The crib waited beside their bed. The nursery waited down the hall. Tiny clothes filled drawers. Lina prepared aggressively for her role as aunt. And with every passing day, the baby grew closer.
Until even the palace seemed to be holding its breath. Waiting for the moment their family would become one person larger.
---
Y/N's POV
âThis is ridiculous.â
Ser Barnes didn't even look up from his horse. They rode side by side toward a nearby village, a small escort following behind. Y/N was in a terrible mood. And Ser Barnes knew it.
âThis could have been handled by literally anyone else.â
âIt couldn't.â
âIt absolutely could.â
âIt couldn't.â
Y/N glared. Ser Barnes remained unimpressed.
âWanda could give birth any day now.â
âWe know.â
âNo, I don't think you do.â
Ser Barnes finally looked over.
Y/N looked genuinely distressed. Not angry. Distressed.
Which was worse.
âSheâs due soon.â
âWe know.â
âThe baby could decide today is the day.â
âWe know.â
âI should be with her.â
âAnd you will be.â
âWhat if she needs me?â
âThen someone will come get you.â
âWhat if it happens before they arrive?â
âWe're less than an hour from the capital.â
âWhat ifââ
âY/N.â
The king stopped talking. Briefly.
Ser Barnes sighed. âThe queen is healthy. The baby is healthy. There are healers, midwives, guards, servants, and half the palace watching her.â
Y/N frowned. âThat doesn't make me feel better.â
âI know.â Ser Barnes sigh, âThe village requested direct intervention from the crown.â
Y/N folded their arms. Still grumpy and unconvinced.
Ser Barnes had known them long enough to recognize the difference between annoyance and genuine distress. This was the latter.
Y/N stared ahead for a long moment before sighing. âIf Wanda gives birth while I'm out here...â
Ser Barnes already knew where this was going.
â...I'm going to kick your ass.â
The threat was delivered with complete seriousness.
Ser Barnes burst out laughing.
Y/N looked even more offended. âI'm serious.â
âI know.â
âI'm not joking.â
âI know.â
Y/N pointed at him from horseback.
âIf I miss the birth of my child because of three merchants arguing over something stupid, I will personally make your life miserable.â
Ser Barnes grinned. âFair.â
âI'm glad you understand.â
âI do.â
Ser Barnes nodded solemnly. âIf Her Majesty goes into labor while we're here, you have my full permission to kick my ass.â
âGood.â
A few moments later, Ser Barnes glanced sideways at them.
âYou know she's going to be fine.â
Y/N's expression softened immediately. Just for a second.
âI know.â And they did.
The healers weren't worried. Wanda wasn't worried. Even Lina wasn't worried anymore.
Only Y/N.
Y/N was worried enough for everyone.
Ser Barnes let the silence sit for a moment. Then quietly said, âShe's strong."
Y/N looked down at the reins in their hands. A faint smile appearing despite everything. "Yeah."
"Stronger than you, honestly."
That actually made Y/N laugh. A genuine laugh. Because it was true.
"She is." The fondness in their voice was immediate.
Ser Barnes smirked making Y/N rolled their eyes. But the smile remained.
"She is stronger than me."
They looked ahead toward the village in the distance. Then nudged Philip forward.
"Now let's hurry so I can get back faster."
Before Ser Barnes could answer, Philip surged ahead eagerly. Ser Barnes sighed before urging his own horse to follow.
---
Fortunately, Ser Barnes had been right.
The dispute really had needed the crown.
Three merchant families had spent weeks arguing over trade routes, taxes, and ownership claims. The moment Y/N arrived, they listened to everyone, asked a few questions, forced the families to actually hear one another, and had the matter settled before the afternoon ended.
Even Y/N had to admit the village probably wouldn't have accepted anyone else's decision.
They still complained anyway.
On the ride home, Y/N rode beside Ser Barnes with their arms folded.
âThis could have waited.â
âIt could not.â
âIt absolutely could have.â
âIt could not.â
âIt was solved in less than two hours.â
âBecause you were there.â
Y/N groaned.
Ser Barnes looked deeply amused.
âI hate when you're right.â
âI know.â
The conversation died there when Y/N's eyes narrowed as they see far ahead on the road, a rider was approaching.
Fast. Too fast.
The horse was lathered with sweat. The knight wasn't slowing down. Something cold dropped into Y/N's stomach. Ser Barnes saw it too. Immediately, both of them straightened.
The knight closed the distance rapidly. Y/N's heart began pounding.
No.
No, no, no.
The rider finally reached them and hauled his horse to a stop.
âYour Majestyââ
âWhat happened?â The words came out instantly. Sharp and panicked.
The knight blinked. âHer Majestyââ
Y/N's blood ran cold.
âWhat happened?â
The knight sat up straighter.
âHer Majesty is in labor.â
For one terrible second, the world stopped.
Then everything happened at once. Y/N wheeled Philip around so fast the stallion barely had time to react.
âY/Nââ
Ser Barnes didn't even get to finish.
âGo Philip!â The single word cracked like thunder. Philip surged forward. Y/N dug in their heels. The stallion exploded into motion. The road vanished beneath them. Wind tore at their clothes. Branches blurred past.
All Y/N could hear was the thunder of hooves and the frantic pounding of their own heart.
Wanda. Wait for me my love. Please.
Just let me get there.
Philip ran faster. And Y/N didn't look back.
---
Leave your comments!
Marked By You - Chapter 10
Where the Magic Fails
Wanda Maximoff x G!P Wolf Reader
Summary: The journey to the coastal safehouse takes a sweet but unbearable turn for Yelena, who finds herself trapped in a car with Wanda and Y/Nâs relentless, domestic pining.
Words: 9k+
Warnings: Canon-typical violence and blood, Angsty, Heavy pining, domestic fluff.
A/N: Sorry everybody in took me a long time to update this one. Hope youâll all enjoy it.
Series Masterlist || Main Masterlist
---
---
Yelena's POV
The road stretched endlessly beneath a bright blue sky, winding through forests that slowly gave way to rolling hills. According to the map on the dashboard, they were only two days away from the old coastal safehouse.
If nothing went wrong.
Which, considering her life, probably meant something would.
Yelena rested one hand lazily on the steering wheel while the radio played quietly in the background. Beside her, Wanda sat unusually peacefully, one elbow resting against the window.
For the fifth time in the last ten minutes...She looked into the backseat.
Y/N was asleep. One arm was tucked behind her head while the other rested across her stomach. Her head leaned against the window, hair falling over her forehead, completely unaware that someone had been staring at her for the past hour.
Wanda smiled. Again.
Yelena watched the reflection in the windshield. There it was. That stupid smile. Then Wanda quietly looked back out the window.
Thirty seconds later...She looked back again. Still asleep. Another tiny smile.
Yelena made a face. She'd enjoyed teasing them before. Back when they were both hopeless idiots dancing around each other.
Now?
Now they were just...Sweet. Unbearably sweet. Every time Y/N reached for something, Wanda handed it to her before she asked. Every time Wanda shifted in her seat, Y/N instinctively adjusted the air conditioning without looking away from the road. Every time one of them laughed...The other looked like they'd personally invented happiness.
It was annoying. Cute, sure. But annoying. Yelena physically shuddered.
"I miss when you were both emotionally constipated."
Wanda looked over. "...What?"
"You heard me."
"I don't even know what that means."
"It means this." Yelena gestured dramatically between Wanda and the sleeping wolf in the back. "All this..." She waved both hands. "The smiling."
Wanda blinked innocently. "What smiling?"
"The smiling you keep doing."
"I haven't smiled."
"You smiled three seconds ago."
"I did not."
"You looked at sleeping beauty back there and smiled like you were in romance movie."
Wanda's ears turned pink. "I wasn'tâ"
"You were."
"I just looked."
"Mhm."
"I did."
"You looked lovingly."
"I did not look lovingly!"
Yelena sighed dramatically. "This is exhausting."
Wanda crossed her arms, trying very hard not to smile again. It lasted exactly twenty seconds. Then she glanced back once more. Y/N had shifted slightly in her sleep, brows furrowing before relaxing again. Wanda's entire expression softened.
Yelena let out the loudest groan she'd made all week. "Oh my god."
"What?"
"You did it again."
"I didn't evenâ"
"You looked at her like she is baby deer."
"I was making sure she was comfortable."
"You are proving my point."
Wanda huffed. "I can't win with you."
"No."
Yelena looked ahead. Then suddenly spotted a weathered sign beside the highway.
DINER â NEXT EXIT
Perfect. She flicked on the turn signal. "We're stopping."
Wanda looked over. "Why?"
"Because if I spend another hour watching you two make heart eyes at each other, I will intentionally crash this car."
"I don'tâ"
"No."
Yelena pulled into the gravel parking lot before Wanda could finish defending herself.
The diner looked like it had been standing there since the seventies. A faded red sign hung crookedly above the entrance, and three pickup trucks were parked outside.
Yelena killed the engine. "Let's go eat."
The sudden silence woke Y/N immediately. Golden eyes snapped open. She looked around once. Twice. Then focused on the front seats. "...Did something happen?"
"No," Yelena answered while already climbing out. "I'm hungry." She slammed the door behind her and marched toward the entrance.
Y/N watched her disappear through the glass doors. "...Is she upset?"
Wanda climbed out of the passenger seat just as Y/N stepped onto the gravel beside her. "I don't know."
Y/N frowned slightly toward the diner. "She sounded grumpy."
"I noticed."
Y/N closed the car door before looking toward Wanda. "...Did I do something?"
"I don't think so."
Before Wanda could say anything else, she found herself gently pulled forward.
Y/N wrapped one arm around her waist, the other sliding carefully around her shoulders.
"Whaâ"
A low, content rumble vibrated through Y/N's chest. The familiar purr.
Wanda laughed softly. "Someone's in a cuddly mood."
Instead of answering, Y/N leaned down and rubbed her nose gently against Wanda's cheek. A slow, affectionate nuzzle. The motion was so natural that it almost made Wanda forget they were standing in the middle of a parking lot.
She smiled helplessly.
"There you are..."
Y/N hummed happily, pulling her a little closer. "You smell nice."
"Thanks."
Another soft nuzzle. Wanda's cheeks warmed immediately. "You've become very affectionate."
Y/N blinked. "...Is that bad?"
"No." Wanda reached up, smoothing a strand of hair behind Y/N's ear. "It's very nice."
Y/N smiled. A real one. Not shy anymore. Not uncertain. Just... happy. She dipped her head again, brushing another tiny nuzzle against Wanda's temple before kissing the side of her forehead.
Wanda melted.
"I think," she murmured against Y/N's shoulder, "Yelena might actually kill us."
"...Why?"
"I think we've become annoying."
Y/N looked genuinely confused. "We haven't done anything."
Wanda laughed. "I know."
"You said affection is normal."
"It is."
"Then why would she be upset?"
"Because..." Wanda smiled. "She's Yelena."
"...Oh."
That apparently explained everything.
Inside the diner, Yelena happened to glance through the front window while waiting for the waitress. She froze. Outside...The giant wolf woman was nuzzling Wanda's face.
Again. And Wanda was smiling like an idiot again.
Yelena slowly closed her eyes. Then opened them. They were still doing it. She looked toward the ceiling. "Natasha," she muttered under her breath. "You owe me."
The elderly waitress approached with a warm smile. "Table for one?"
Yelena sighed. "...Unfortunately, three."
As if summoned by fate itself, the front door opened. Y/N held it open for Wanda. Of course she did. Wanda thanked her with another smile.
Yelena pinched the bridge of her nose. This was going to be the longest two days of her life. She followed the waitress to a booth near the window before sliding into one side with a quiet sigh. Reaching for the menu, she looked up as the waitress smiled.
âCoffee?â
âPlease, three.â
The waitress nodded and disappeared toward the kitchen.
A moment later, Wanda and Y/N joined her. Y/N instinctively waited for Wanda to slide into the booth before taking the seat beside her. Yelena watched the entire thing happen and simply rolled her eyes.
Of course.
The waitress returned with three mugs of coffee, setting them down before leaving them to decide on breakfast. Silence settled over the table as everyone looked over their menus. After a minute, Y/N leaned a little closer to Wanda, angling her menu just enough for Wanda to see.
âThey have blueberry pancakes.â
Wanda glanced to where Y/N was pointing, a small smile spreading across her face. âI see them.â
Y/N nodded once, looking quietly pleased she'd found them.
Across the table, Yelena looked between the two of them before shaking her head with an amused smile. âAnd there goes the lovesick smiles again.â Yelena comments.
Wanda groaned softly. âJust leave us alone Yelena!â
âI wish!â Yelena replied with a small shrug.
The waitress returned a few minutes later with a notepad tucked beneath her arm. âReady to order?â
Wanda nodded. âI'll have the blueberry pancakes with a side of bacon.â
âI'll take the country breakfast,â Y/N said. âAnd... another side of pancakes.â
The waitress smiled as she scribbled everything down before looking at Yelena.
âThe western omelet. Hash browns instead of fries.â
âI'll have that right out.â
She disappeared toward the kitchen, leaving the three of them with the smell of fresh coffee drifting through the diner.
Wanda wrapped both hands around her mug before looking at Yelena. âSo... how much longer?â
Yelena thought for a moment before answering. âIf the roads stay clear...â She took a sip of coffee. âTwo more days.â
Wanda nodded. âAnd then?â
âWe find the safehouse.â
âAnd hope Natasha is there.â
Yelena's expression softened slightly. âYeah.â
âIf she's not?â
âWe figure out the next step.â
Y/N quietly listened while stirring cream into her coffee. âYou think Hydra knows where we're going?â
Yelena shook her head. âNo. But I still don't like staying anywhere too long.â
âWe'll keep moving if we have to.â
Y/N nodded once. âI'll keep watch tonight.â
âYou've kept watch every night,â Wanda reminded her.
âI know.â
âYou need sleep too.â
âI sleep.â
âWolf naps don't count.â
âThey do.â
Yelena smirked into her coffee. âI am staying out of this one.â
A comfortable silence settled over the booth until the waitress returned, balancing three large plates on her arms. âBlueberry pancakes.â She placed Wanda's breakfast in front of her. âWestern omelet.â
Yelena thanked her before reaching for the hot sauce.
âAnd the country breakfast.â The enormous plate landed in front of Y/N, piled high with scrambled eggs, bacon, sausage, hash browns, toast, and pancakes.
âI'll be right back with the extra pancakes.â
Y/N nodded politely. âThank you.â
A minute later, the waitress returned with another plate stacked with fluffy pancakes. âThere you go, sweetheart.â
âThank you.â
Yelena looked from the second plate to Y/N. â...You know, I always forget how much you eat.â
Y/N glanced down at the table. ââŠThis isn't that much.â
Wanda laughed softly. âIt really is.â
âIt is?â
âMhm.â
Y/N looked genuinely unconvinced before picking up her fork.
Breakfast began quietly. The only sounds were forks against plates, coffee cups settling back onto saucers, and the low murmur of conversations from the other customers.
Halfway through her pancakes, Wanda noticed Y/N had already finished nearly all of her eggs and bacon. She cut off a small piece of pancake, dipped it into the blueberries and syrup, then held the fork toward Y/N without thinking.
âHere.â
Y/N looked over before immediately leaning in to take the bite.
âMm.â
Wanda smiled. âGood?â
Y/N swallowed. âVery.â
A few minutes later, Wanda did it again, this time with a piece of bacon. Y/N accepted it just as naturally. Yelena watched over the rim of her coffee before quietly shaking her head. âI knew this was going to start.â
Wanda looked over. âWhat?â
Yelena only roll her eyes and say âNothing.â But the smile on her lips betrays her.Â
Wanda roll her eyes back and reach for Y/N plate stealing one of the crispy bacon strips.
Y/N noticed immediately. ââŠYou took my bacon.â
âI did.â
âYou could've asked.â
âI knew you'd say yes.â
Y/N considered that for a moment before nodding. ââŠThat's true.â
She simply took another strip from the untouched side plate she'd ordered.
By the time Yelena had finished her omelet, Y/N had already cleaned her first plate completely. Not a crumb remained.
The waitress happened to walk past just as Y/N pulled the second plate of pancakes closer.
âOh, honey,â she said with an impressed smile. âIâve never seen anybody eat that much!â
Y/N looked up. âI was hungry.â
âI can tell.â
The waitress laughed warmly before continuing on to another table.
Wanda watched with quiet amusement as Y/N finished the second stack of pancakes, then reached for the remaining bacon and eggs she'd ordered on the side.
âYou really were hungry.â
âI slept well.â
âI've noticed.â
Within another few minutes, the second plate was just as clean as the first.
Yelena leaned back in her seat, looking at the two empty plates in front of Y/N. ââŠWhere does it all go?â
Y/N looked down at herself. âI don't know.â
âThe wolf,â Wanda answered with a smile.
Y/N nodded thoughtfully. ââŠProbably.â
Yelena couldn't help smiling. âI should've guessed.â
She picked up her coffee again, watching Wanda absentmindedly brush a smear of syrup from the corner of Y/N's mouth with her thumb before returning to her own breakfast as if she hadn't done anything unusual.
Yelena simply rolled her eyes toward the ceiling.
Still ridiculous.
But... she supposed there were worse things than watching two people who'd finally found a little happiness after everything they'd survived.
---
Soon they were back on the road.
This time, Yelena insisted on driving again.
âI've had enough of being trapped in the backseat watching you two flirt,â she'd declared before tossing Y/N the keys to lock the car instead.
So Y/N sat in the passenger seat while Wanda settled into the back. It wasn't ideal. Every now and then, Y/N glanced into the rearview mirror just to check on Wanda. Every time their eyes met, Wanda smiled, and Y/N couldn't help smiling back before returning her attention to the road ahead.
Yelena noticed every single exchange.
She chose not to comment.
The day passed much like the ones before it. Long highways. Small towns. Forests gave way to open farmland before disappearing behind more stretches of empty road.
Around noon they stopped at another roadside diner for lunch before continuing south. A few hours later, they pulled into a gas station to fill the tank.
While Yelena paid for the fuel, Y/N disappeared into the convenience store. She emerged several minutes later carrying two bags absolutely overflowing with snacks.
Yelena looked at them, then at Y/N. ââŠPlanning for winter?â
Y/N peeked inside one of the bags. âI got hungry.â
âYou haven't stopped eating.â
âThe wolf burns a lot of calories.â
âSo apparently.â
The snacks disappeared surprisingly quickly over the next few hours. By the time dusk settled over the countryside, only a few empty wrappers remained on the floorboard beneath Y/N's seat.
The sun finally disappeared below the horizon just as another faded neon sign came into view.
MOTEL
DINER
VACANCY
Yelena let out a relieved sigh. âFinally.â
She pulled into the parking lot and switched off the engine.
For a few seconds, nobody moved.
Then, almost in unison, all three doors opened.
Yelena climbed out first, stretching both arms over her head until her back cracked. âOh...â She rolled one shoulder. âI think I've been sitting for ten years.â
Behind her, Wanda stepped out more carefully, immediately stretching her legs before letting out a quiet groan. âI never want to see another highway.â
âYou'll see one tomorrow.â
ââŠDon't remind me.â
Y/N rounded the front of the car carrying all three duffel bags over one shoulder as if they weighed nothing.
âYou can give me mine,â Wanda offered.
âI've got it.â
âI know you do.â
Still, Wanda slipped closer anyway, leaning lightly against Y/N's side. Without even looking, Y/N's free arm settled naturally around her waist.
It happened so automatically neither of them seemed aware of it. Yelena noticed. She simply shook her head with a small smile before leading the way toward the diner attached to the motel.
Warm air and the smell of grilled food greeted them the moment they stepped inside. The diner was small but cozy, with only a handful of occupied booths. Country music drifted softly from an old radio somewhere behind the counter while a waitress welcomed them with a tired but friendly smile.
âEvening, folks.â
âEvening,â Yelena answered.
âBooth okay?â
âPerfect.â
She led them toward the back of the diner.
Yelena slid into one side while Wanda and Y/N took the other. Wanda barely made it halfway across the booth before leaning against Y/N again. Y/N shifted closer without interrupting her reading of the menu, one arm remaining loosely around Wanda's waist beneath the table.
Yelena watched them for a second before looking back at her own menu. ââŠRoad trips are exhausting.â
âThey are,â Wanda agreed. âI cannot wait to lie down.â
âYou've been saying that since lunch.â
âBecause I meant it since lunch.â
Wanda laughed softly. âI think we've all reached our limit.â
Y/N nodded. âI could sleep for a day.â
Yelena looked over. âYou? Sleep?â
âI do sleep.â
âBarely.â
The waitress returned with her notepad. âWhat can I get you?â
Yelena ordered first. âThe chicken fried steak.â Wanda chose the grilled chicken with vegetables. Y/N studied the menu another moment. âI'll have the ribeye.â
The waitress nodded. âOkay...â
Y/N glanced down once more. âAnd!âŠanother ribeye.â
The waitress smiled surprised. âComing right up.â
Once she left, the three of them settled into the comfortable silence that only came after spending an entire week together. No one felt the need to fill every quiet moment anymore. Sometimes simply existing together was enough.
Their food arrived surprisingly quickly. The waitress carefully distributed the heavy plates across the table.
âNeed anything else?â
âWe're good,â Wanda said with a smile.
âJust holler.â
The smell of grilled steak immediately filled the booth. Y/N thanked the waitress before cutting into the first ribeye.
For several minutes, the only sounds were cutlery against plates and the quiet conversations drifting from the rest of the diner.
Halfway through her first steak, Y/N suddenly stopped chewing. Her fork froze halfway to the plate.
A second later, the bell above the diner's entrance jingled. Three men walked inside. They looked like ordinary travelers. Work boots. Baseball caps. Dust-covered jackets. One of them laughed at something another had said.
The waitress greeted them with the same warm smile she'd given everyone else.
âEvening, gentlemen.â
âTable for three.â
âRight this way.â
She led them deeper into the diner before seating them in a booth three rows behind Yelena's.
Close. Too close.
Y/N's breathing slowed almost imperceptibly. She inhaled once through her nose.
Then again. The scent hit her all at once.
Gun oil.
Cheap aftershave.
Hydra.
Her muscles locked. Wanda felt it immediately. Y/N didn't look at the men again. Instead, she slowly turned toward Wanda.
Golden eyes met green.
Hydra.
The single thought brushed against Wanda's mind like ice. Wanda's expression didn't change. She simply looked across the table. Yelena was finishing the last of her juice.
Their eyes met.
Wanda gave the smallest nod.
Yelena didn't ask a single question. ââŠGot it.â
She calmly reached into her jacket and pulled out several folded billsâenough to cover dinner and leave a generous tip. She tucked them beneath her empty glass without drawing attention.
None of them looked toward the three men again.
None of them needed to. Because if Y/N recognized that scent...Then they'd already stayed one minute too long.
Yelena didn't rush. That was the first thing Wanda noticed. No sudden movements. No panic. She simply folded her napkin, stood from the booth, and slipped on her jacket. âReady?â
Y/N rose first, her eyes never once drifting toward the three men behind them. Wanda stood beside her.
The waitress happened to pass by just as they reached the register.
âEverything alright?â she asked warmly.
Yelena smiled with practiced ease. âFood was great.â
âI'm glad to hear that.â
She tucked the cash beneath the receipt holder. âKeep the change.â
âThank you, sweetheart. Have a safe night.â
âYou too.â
Nothing looked unusual. Nothing sounded unusual. Three tired travelers paying for dinner before checking into the motel.
Yelena pushed open the diner's door. Cold night air rushed over them. The parking lot stretched beneath buzzing neon lights.
Y/N immediately swept the area with one slow glance. Empty. Too empty.
âCar,â Yelena said quietly.
They didn't run. Running attracted attention. Instead, they walked briskly across the parking lot. Wanda climbed into the backseat, Y/N slid into the passenger seat, and Yelena was already starting the engine.
The SUV roared to life. She shifted into reverse. As they backed out of the parking spaceâThe diner's front door burst open.
The three men stepped outside. One looked directly toward them. Another reached beneath his jacket.
âGo,â Y/N said.
Yelena didn't need to be told twice. The tires squealed across the asphalt as the SUV shot out of the motel parking lot and onto the highway.
For several seconds there was nothing.
Just darkness.
Headlights cutting through the empty road.
Y/N twisted in her seat, checking the passenger mirror. The motel was shrinking behind them. ThenâHeadlights.
Two vehicles exploded out of the motel entrance.
âThey're coming,â Wanda said.
âI know,â Yelena answered calmly, pushing harder on the accelerator.
The engine growled.
Eighty. Ninety. One hundred.
The speedometer climbed relentlessly.
Behind them, the two SUVs matched every increase.
âThey're gaining.â
âI see them.â
Yelena's knuckles whitened around the steering wheel. The road ahead curved sharply through dense forest. She took it without touching the brakes.
The tires screamed.
The SUV leaned dangerously before gripping the pavement again.
Behind them, the first pursuing vehicle drifted wide before recovering.
âThey're trained,â Y/N said quietly.
âI noticed.â
Gunfire shattered the night.
CRACK!
The rear windshield exploded inward. Glass showered across the backseat. Wanda ducked instinctively. Another shot punched through the tailgate.
âThey're shooting!â
âYou think?â Yelena barked.
She swerved violently left. Then right.
Another volley cracked through the darkness.
Bullets skipped across the asphalt. One struck the rear bumper.
Y/N twisted farther around. âThey're moving alongside.â
âI need them behind us.â
âThey won't stay there.â
âI know.â
The second SUV suddenly pulled into the opposite lane, trying to overtake.
âOh, no you don't.â
Yelena jerked the wheel left, forcing the pursuing vehicle back behind them just before an oncoming truck thundered past.
The truck's horn blared.
The Hydra driver barely avoided a head-on collision.
âNice.â
âThank you.â
More gunfire. A bullet punched through the passenger-side mirror, exploding it into fragments.
Y/N didn't even flinch. âThey're trying to disable us.â
âThey're about to become my problem.â
Yelena took another hard corner before shouting, âSwitch!â
Without hesitation, Y/N unbuckled. Wanda immediately grabbed the steering wheel with her magic from the backseat, keeping the SUV straight just long enough.
Yelena climbed halfway across the center console while Y/N slid behind the wheel in one smooth motion.
The transition took barely three seconds. Y/N caught the wheel.
Yelena was already hanging halfway out the passenger window. Wind whipped violently through her blonde hair as she drew one of her pistols.
âLittle closer!â
Y/N understood immediately. She eased off the accelerator just enough.
The pursuing SUV closed the gap.
Closer.
Closer.
Yelena steadied herself against the roof.
âPerfect.â
BANG!
The first shot shattered the enemy's windshield.
BANG!
The second struck the front tire, exploding it. Rubber shredded across the highway. The SUV jerked violently sideways. Its driver fought for control.
Didn't get it.
The vehicle spun twice before smashing through the guardrail and tumbling down the embankment.
Yelena climbed back inside. âOne down.â
She looked into the side mirror.
ââŠAh.â
âWhat?â
âMore.â
Headlights appeared over the hill behind them.
Not one. Three.
Then another.
âOh, come on.â
Yelena slammed a fresh magazine into her pistol.
âHow many people did you make angry?â
âI don't know,â Wanda answered.
Y/N's jaw tightened. âThey've been waiting.â
The first of the new SUVs closed rapidly.
Then another. Four vehicles now, spread across both lanes.
Yelena cursed under her breath. âThis is getting ridiculous.â
The nearest SUV pulled alongside them.
Its passenger rolled down the window.
Gun raised.
âWanda!â
Scarlet energy erupted from the backseat. The red glow flooded the SUV. The entire vehicle lifted off the road as though grabbed by an invisible giant.
The Hydra agents inside had just enough time to scream. ThenâThe SUV flipped, crashing onto its roof before skidding across the highway in a shower of sparks.
The second vehicle swerved to avoid the wreck.
Wanda caught that one too. With a sharp motion of her hand, it rolled violently into the ditch.
Silence.
For exactly one second.
Yelena stared into the mirror. ââŠYou could've done that earlier.â
âI was trying not to draw attention!â
âLittle late for that!â
Before Wanda could answer, Y/N's instincts screamed.
âLeft!â
A black SUV burst from a side road hidden by the trees.
It had been waiting.
The vehicle accelerated straight toward them.
âNoâ!â
CRASH!
The impact slammed into the driver's side with bone-rattling force.
Metal screamed. Glass exploded. The entire SUV spun violently across the highway.
Rubber screamed against the asphalt.
The driver's side slammed into the guardrail with enough force to fold steel inward. Glass exploded across the cabin as every airbag deployed at once, filling the vehicle with white fabric and the smell of burning propellant.
Wanda's head whipped sideways.
Crack.
Her temple slammed against the edge of the window before she was thrown into the opposite side of the backseat.
White flashed across her vision. For a heartbeat, no one moved. Only the ticking of the ruined engine echoed through the night.
Yelena was the first to react. âThis is not a good way to die. You two okay?â
Wanda pushed herself upright with a groan, one hand immediately flying to the side of her head. Her fingers came away streaked with blood. The world tilted violently before settling again.
â...I'm fine,â she managed, though her voice sounded distant even to herself.
Y/N looked over immediately. âYou're bleeding.â
Wanda blinked several times, trying to clear the ringing from her ears. âJust... hit my head.â She pressed harder against the cut, ignoring the throbbing behind her eyes.
âI'm okay.â
Y/N wasn't convinced. The words had barely left Wanda's mouth when blinding headlights flooded the highway.
One SUV screeched sideways in front of them. Another blocked the road behind, doors bursting open. Hydra agents poured onto the asphalt with military precision, rifles already raised.
âThere!â one shouted. âMove!â
Yelena kicked her door open before the first shot was fired.
Gunfire erupted.
Bullets ripped through the windshield as everyone scattered from the vehicle.
Yelena hit the ground in a combat roll. Her pistol barked twice before she was fully upright. Two Hydra rifles spun from their owners' hands.
She never stopped moving.
A third soldier rounded the hood of the SUV. Yelena met him with the butt of her pistol, smashing it across his nose before driving a knife beneath his arm. The man collapsed.
Another replaced him instantly.
Hydra had learned. They didn't attack one at a time. They moved in coordinated pairs. Suppressing fire. Flanking positions. Communication. But Y/N charged anyway.
A baton crackled with blue electricity as one soldier swung toward her head. She ducked beneath it, seized his forearm, and snapped it across her knee.
The scream barely escaped before another rifle stock crashed into her ribs from behind.
She didn't even turn. Her elbow shot backward into the man's throat. He folded instantly.
Another agent rushed from the left. Y/N caught him by the tactical vest and hurled him straight into the windshield of the lead SUV. Glass burst outward in a glittering explosion.
Across the road, scarlet energy exploded through the darkness.
Wanda caught three rifles at once, wrenching them from Hydra's grip before spinning them into the trees. An agent lunged at her with a combat knife.
She sidestepped. The blade missed by inches.
Her magic wrapped around his ankle, slamming him headfirst into the pavement. Another fired from behind. Before Wanda could turnâYelena shot the rifle from his hands.
âI've got your back!â
âThanks!â
For several brutal minutes, the highway became chaos.
Gunfire.
Magic.
Flying bodies.
Sparks.
Shattered glass.
ThenâSilence.
Eight Hydra agents lay unconscious across the road. Yelena lowered her pistol. â...That felt too easy.â
Almost immediately, engines roared through the darkness. More headlights.
Three.
No...
Four.
Y/N looked up first. âThey're not finished.â
Black SUVs surrounded them. Doors opened and more Hydra soldiers stepped out.
Then two figures emerged from the final vehicle. Neither carried a weapon. Neither looked concerned. Both were enormous. Broad enough to block the open door behind them. Dark tactical armor covered their bodies from neck to boots. Their expressions remained perfectly blank.
Y/N's heartbeat slowed. â...Enhanced.â
One of the men smiled. Not confidently.
Hungrily.
He disappeared. Not literally. Just impossibly fast. One instant he stood thirty feet away. The nextâHis fist crashed into Y/N's guard with enough force to create a shockwave.
The impact blasted her off her feet.
She flew backward through the air, smashing completely across the hood of a wrecked SUV before hitting the pavement hard enough to leave cracks in the asphalt.
She rolled twice, then forced herself upright.
The enhanced soldier hadn't moved. He simply waited.
Y/N wiped blood from the corner of her mouth.
â...Strong.â
âSo are you.â
He smiled again.
Then attacked. The road beneath them exploded as they collided. Every punch sounded like a car crash. Y/N landed three clean strikes to his ribs.
He barely reacted. His knee slammed into her stomach. The air exploded from her lungs. A backhand sent her skidding twenty feet across broken pavement.
She'd never been hit that hard. Not since Hydra.
Across the highway, the second enhanced soldier crashed straight through Wanda's telekinetic barrier. It shattered like glass.
âWhatââ
Wanda instinctively reached out again, scarlet magic flaring around both hands. A sharp spike of pain exploded behind her eyes. Her vision doubled just for an instant the spell faltered.
It was enough.
The enhanced soldier burst through the half-formed barrier before it could solidify. He caught her wrist and twisted.
Pain shot up her arm. Wanda tried to throw him backward, but another wave of dizziness hit her. The ringing in her ears grew louder, making it harder to focus her magic.
Scarlet energy flickered wildly instead of striking cleanly.
His fist crashed into her ribs.
Wanda cried out as she slammed into the side of the ruined SUV, leaving a deep dent in the metal.
âWanda!â
Y/N lunged toward her but the first enhanced intercepted. His shoulder drove into Y/N's chest. She hit the ground. Before she could riseâa boot slammed into her ribs.
The enhanced wasn't trying to beat her. He was keeping her away from Wanda.
Behind them, Yelena fought desperately to keep the remaining Hydra soldiers off both of them, firing, reloading, and switching to knives whenever someone got too close.
âWe're getting circled!â
Wanda staggered upright, one hand braced against the SUV. Blood continued to trickle from the cut on her temple, dripping onto her collar. Every heartbeat made the pounding inside her skull worse. She shook her head once, trying to clear the haze.
It didn't help. The concussion slowed everything. Her thoughts. Her reactions.
Even her magic.
Normally, she would've stopped him before he got within arm's reach. Tonight...She was always a fraction of a second too late.
The enhanced soldier closed the distance again. He caught her by the throat. Lifted her completely off the ground.
Scarlet magic erupted around his arm, but Wanda struggled to maintain her concentration through the dizziness. The energy surged unevenly instead of crushing him outright.
He slammed her into the SUV again. The impact sent another burst of agony through her head.
Stars exploded across her vision. Blood ran freely down the side of her face.
He pulled back his fist. Y/N saw it.
Saw Wanda's unfocused eyes. Saw the blood. Saw her struggle to even keep her magic steady. Saw the fist descending.
Something ancient inside her shattered.
The growl that erupted from her chest didn't sound human. It shook the trees. Hydra agents froze. Even the enhanced soldiers hesitated. Bones cracked. Muscles expanded. Dark fur burst through skin.
Within seconds, a massive wolf stood where Y/N had been. Golden eyes burned with pure fury. The wolf didn't roar. She attacked.
She hit the enhanced soldier like a freight train. Massive jaws crushed his armored shoulder. Steel folded between her teeth.
He screamed.
The wolf flung him nearly forty feet. He crashed through the windshield of his own SUV before the entire vehicle rolled onto its side.
The second enhanced charged. The wolf met him head-on. Claws tore through reinforced armor. He punched her ribs hard enough to splinter nearby asphalt.
She answered by driving him into the highway with both forepaws. The pavement collapsed beneath them. He tried to stand but she didn't let him.
Claws.
Teeth.
Another slam.
Again.
Again.
Again.
She fought like an animal protecting its mate. Not a soldier. Not an Avenger.
A wolf.
Every strike became more vicious than the last.
Nearby, Wanda forced herself onto one knee, clutching her side.
âY...Y/N...â
One Hydra soldier hadn't joined the fight. He'd gone back to the SUV.
Carefully...He unlocked a reinforced case. Inside rested a long silver weapon covered in Hydra markings and glowing blue conduits.
Yelena's stomach dropped. â...Wanda.â
Wanda looked up. The barrel was already charging. âNo...â
The soldier smiled. He wasn't aiming at the wolf. He was aiming behind her.
At Wanda.
The wolf couldn't see him.
âY/N!â Wanda screamed.
The wolf turned, saw the weapon, then Wanda.
There wasn't even a moment's hesitation. She leapt. The blue spear erupted from the launcher.
It struck the wolf square in the chest.
The weapon didn't explode. It punched through. Clean through. The force carried the wolf backward several feet before she hit the ground.
Silence.
The wolf remained standing for one impossible second. Blood poured from both sides of the wound. A broken whine escaped her throat. Then her legs gave out.
As she collapsed, the transformation unraveled.
Fur disappeared. Bones shifted. Claws became trembling fingers.
Y/N lay motionless on the shattered highway. A gaping hole tore through the center of her chest.
âWanda...â Yelena's voice broke.
Wanda didn't answer. She couldn't.
The world had narrowed to one impossible sight.
Y/N.
Still.
Bleeding.
Not breathing.
Something inside Wanda broke beyond repair. Scarlet energy exploded from her body with a force that split the highway apart. The night turned crimson.
Cars lifted into the air. Hydra soldiers screamed as invisible hands seized every one of them simultaneously. The enhanced soldiers fought against it.
It didn't matter.
With a single, grief-filled scream, Wanda unleashed everything. The shockwave tore across the highway. Every Hydra vehicle crumpled like paper.
The launcher was ripped apart atom by atom. The enhanced soldiers were hurled hundreds of feet into the darkness. The remaining agents slammed unconscious into trees, concrete barriers, and overturned wreckage.
When the red light finally faded...Nothing moved. Nothing except Wanda.
She was already on her knees beside Y/N, her hands shaking as they reached for the wound that no healing magic in the world should have been able to fix.
âNoâŠâ Her voice barely existed.
Scarlet energy poured frantically from her palms, wrapping around the gaping wound in Y/N's chest.
âCome onâŠâ
The magic trembled violently.
âCome onâŠâ
It wasn't working.
Blood continued to seep between her glowing fingers, warm against her skin.
âNo, no, noâŠâ
âWanda.â Yelena's voice sounded distant.
Wanda didn't hear her. She pressed both hands harder over the wound as though she could physically hold Y/N together.
âPleaseâŠâ
Her magic searched desperately for something to mend.
Broken ribs.
Torn muscle.
Collapsed lung.
The hole through Y/N's chest.
Every spell unraveled the moment it reached the wound, as though something was consuming the magic itself.
âNoâŠâ Wanda whispered again, tears spilling freely now. âPleaseâŠâ
Y/N didn't move.
Didn't breathe. Didn't even twitch.
The silence was unbearable.
Yelena knelt beside them, breathing heavily from the fight. She glanced over her shoulder, pistol still raised as she scanned the dark highway for movement.
Nothing. Only wrecked vehicles. Unconscious Hydra soldiers. Smoke rising into the night.
She looked back at Wanda.
ââŠWanda.â
Nothing.
âWanda.â
Still nothing.
Yelena reached out, carefully placing a hand on Wanda's shoulder.
The witch flinched violently.
âDon't touch me.â
âWanda.â
âI'm fixing her.â
Her voice cracked.
âI'm fixing her.â
Yelena's heart sank.
Because Wanda wasn't speaking to her anymore. She was pleading with herself. With her magic. With the universe. Anything that might be listening.
Scarlet energy intensified until it illuminated the entire highway. Wanda gritted her teeth.
âYou heal,â she whispered to Y/N, tears falling onto her face. âYou always heal.â
Nothing.
âYou heal.â
Nothing.
âYou promised meâŠâ
Another desperate wave of magic surged into the wound.
It vanished like pouring water into an endless abyss.
Wanda's breathing became ragged. âNoâŠâ
Yelena's expression tightened. Something about the weapon...It wasn't just a projectile. It had done something else.
She stood abruptly. âI'll find it.â
Wanda didn't answer.
Yelena hurried toward the shattered remains of the launcher scattered across the road. Pieces of silver alloy still glowed faintly blue.
She crouched beside the largest fragment.
Hydra markings. Unknown circuitry. Burned beyond recognition.
âDamn itâŠâ
Nearby lay the soldier who had fired it. Still alive but barely conscious.
Yelena was beside him in an instant, grabbing him by the front of his tactical vest and dragging him upright.
âWhat was that weapon?â
The man laughed weakly. Blood trickled from the corner of his mouth. âYou... don't knowâŠâ
Yelena slammed him against the overturned SUV.
âWhat. Was. It.â
He smiled. âA... wolf killer.â
Yelena's blood ran cold.
âIt stopsâŠâ He coughed violently. ââŠregeneration.â
âNo.â
âIt destroysâŠâ Another cough. âThe healing responseâŠâ
Yelena stared at him.
âNoâŠâ
The man laughed again. ââŠBy morningâŠâ
He never finished. His head rolled limply to one side.
Unconscious. Or dead.
Yelena didn't care.
She looked back toward Wanda.
Toward Y/N.
Toward the pool of blood slowly spreading across the broken highway.
âWandaâŠâ
The witch still hadn't moved. Her forehead rested against Y/N's.
âI'm here,â she whispered brokenly. âI'm right here.â
Another pulse of scarlet magic.
Another failure.
âYou don't leave me.â
Silence.
âYou hear me?â
Nothing.
âYou don't get to leave me.â
Her shoulders shook with silent sobs. The blood on Y/N's chest refused to stop flowing.
ThenâAlmost too faint to hear...
A tiny hitch.
Not a breath.
Not quite.
More like...
A weak, wet gasp.
Wanda froze.
Her entire body went still.
ââŠY/N?â
Another tiny sound escaped Y/N's lips. So faint it could have been imagined. But Wanda had heard it. Hope exploded through her chest so violently it almost hurt.
âYelena!â
Yelena spun around immediately.
âWhat?â
âShe's alive.â
Yelena was beside them in seconds. The two women held their breath. Several agonizing moments passed.
Then...
Another shallow, ragged breath.
Painfully weak. Barely enough to move Y/N's chest. But it was there.
Yelena let out a breath she hadn't realized she'd been holding.
âSheâs fighting.â
Wanda's tears fell freely as she gently cup Y/N's face with one hand while the other still pour her magic into Y/N chest.
âI knowâŠâ she whispered, her voice trembling with relief and terror all at once. âI know, my little wolf. Just keep fighting. I'm not letting you go. Not now. Not ever.â
---
Y/N's POV
Pain.
It was everywhere.
Not sharp. Not dull. Just... everywhere.
Every breath burned. Every heartbeat sent something warm spreading through her chest. She couldn't move. Couldn't open her eyes. Couldn't even tell if she was lying down or standing.
There was only darkness.
And voices.
"...Y/N..."
Wanda.
She knew that voice anywhere.
Soft. Shaking and crying.
Y/N tried to answer but nothing came out.
Her lips refused to move.
"...stay with me..." Another voice.
Further away.
"...we need to move, Wanda." Yelena.
"They'll send more."
"No."
Wanda's answer came immediately.
"I'm not leaving her."
"We're not leaving her."
A pause.
"We're taking her with us."
Y/N wanted to tell Wanda she was okay. Wanted to reassure her. But all she managed was a weak twitch of her fingers. Or maybe she imagined it.
Something warm squeezed her hand. Immediately.
Like Wanda had been holding it the entire time.
"I'm here," Wanda whispered, her voice breaking. "I'm right here."
Y/N tried to smile. She wasn't sure if she did. The darkness swallowed her again.
---
The next thing she knew...
Movement. Everything hurt. Every bump rattled through her body. The steady vibration beneath her told her she was in a vehicle.
The smell of gasoline.
Leather.
Blood.
The SUV.
Her eyelids felt impossibly heavy. She forced them open. Only a sliver. The world was nothing but blurred lights streaking past the window.
"...Slow down!" Wanda shouted.
"I'm trying!" Yelena yelled back.
"They're behind us!"
The SUV suddenly jerked hard around a corner. Y/N's body slid several inches across the backseat despite the hands desperately trying to keep her still. Pain exploded through her chest.
A broken groan escaped her lips.
"...Ngh..."
Her eyes rolled back before she could stop them.
"Shit!"
Wanda caught her immediately.
"What the hell, Yelena?"
"There was a truck!"
"I don't care!"
"I'd rather not die tonight!"
"You almost killed her!"
"I almost killed all of us!"
Y/N barely understood the words. Everything sounded underwater. She felt warm hands press gentlyâbut firmlyâagainst the wound in her chest.
They'd never left.
Wanda.
"I'm sorry," Wanda whispered immediately, her voice trembling. "I'm sorry, baby.â
Gentle fingers brushed damp hair away from Y/N's forehead.
"We're almost there." A kiss touched her temple. "Stay with me."
Y/N tried.
God...
She tried.
But the darkness pulled harder. Everything disappeared again.
---
Cold.
That was the first thing she noticed.
Then...
Sheets. A mattress. The faint smell of old wood, medicine and rain.
Y/N groaned quietly.
"...Mm..."
Her eyelids fluttered open. Everything was blurry. The ceiling swayed strangely above her.
Where...
Where was she?
She inhaled instinctively. Trying to find something familiar.
Wanda.
Usually Wanda's scent grounded her immediately. But all she could smell was antiseptic.
Dust.
Old furniture and her own blood.
Confusion settled heavily in her chest. She blinked several times. Nothing came into focus.
"...W..."
Her throat hurt. She slowly turned her head. Just find an empty room and no signs of Wanda.
Her heartbeat spiked instantly.
Panic.
She pushed herself upright. The movement sent unbearable pain through her chest.
"...Ah..."
Her vision blackened around the edges.
No.
No, whereâ
"Wanda..."
Her voice barely came out. She swung her legs over the side of the bed. The second her feet touched the floorâŠthey gave out.
Y/N hit one knee hard against the wooden boards. Pain shot through her body but she didn't care.
"Wanda..."
She forced herself up using the bedside table. The room tilted violently. She stumbled into the wall.
Caught herself and kept moving.
Her hearing rang loudly. Somewhere nearby...
Voices.
Muffled.
Someone was talking. She couldn't make out the words. Only that people were there. She staggered toward the bedroom door, one hand pressed against the wall to keep herself upright.
Every step hurt. Every breath burned.
Her chest felt tightly wrapped beneath thick bandages.
She reached the hallway. The voices became clearer. Still distorted beneath the relentless ringing in her ears.
Another doorway. Light spilled through it. She stumbled toward it.
Almost there...She leaned against the frameâAnd froze.
Wanda.
Standing across the room talking to someone.
Yelena.
There was someone else too but Y/N didn't register who. All she saw was Wanda. Alive.
Before anyone could reactâShe lurched forward. Her legs completely gave out.
"Wanda..."
Wanda turned at the sound just in time to catch her.
Y/N practically collapsed into her arms.
"W-Whoa!"
Wanda wrapped both arms around her immediately before she hit the floor.
"Y/N!"
Y/N buried her face against Wanda's neck.
Frantically.
Desperately.
She inhaled over and over.
Finding her scent. Making sure it was real.
"You..." she whispered hoarsely, panic still evident in every word. "You're okay..."
Her nose brushed frantically along Wanda's neck, her shoulder, her hair.
Checking.
Confirming.
"You weren't..."
Another shaky breath.
"...hurt..."
Wanda's eyes immediately filled with tears.
"Oh, babyâŠâ
Y/N clung tighter despite how badly it hurt.
"I couldn't..." Her breathing hitched. "I couldn't smell you..."
"I know."
"I thought..."
"I know."
Wanda carefully cradled the back of her head, tears already slipping down her cheeks.
"I'm okay."
Y/N pulled back just enough to look at her face.
Still blurry. Still doubled. She reached up with trembling fingers and cupped Wanda's cheek.
"...You're okay?"
"I'm okay."
"You promise?"
"I promise."
Only then did some of the panic leave Y/N's body. Her shoulders sagged. Relief washed through her.
"...Good..."
The single word was barely audible. Then her knees buckled again.
"Y/N!"
She completely went limp in Wanda's arms, unconscious once more before Wanda could finish calling her name.
---
Pain greeted Y/N before consciousness did. Not the unbearable agony from before.
This was different.
A deep, dull ache spread through her chest every time she breathed, as though every muscle had been torn apart and stitched back together.
She frowned.
The light behind her eyelids felt too bright. SlowlyâŠshe opened them. The room blurred for only a second before gradually sharpening into focus.
The ceiling was wooden.
Old beams.
Stone walls.
A fireplace crackled quietly somewhere nearby. Nothing spun this time. She squinted against the sunlight filtering through the curtains.
A gentle hand brushed through her hair.
âEasyâŠâ
Wanda.
Y/N turned her head.
Wanda was sitting in a chair pulled right beside the bed. Dark circles rested beneath her eyes, and her hair was tied back messily. She looked like she hadn't slept properly in days.
Despite thatâŠthe moment their eyes met, Wanda smiled.
A shaky, relieved smile.
âHi.â
Y/N's lips felt dry.
ââŠHi.â
Her voice came out rough, almost unrecognizable.
Wanda immediately reached for the glass on the bedside table.
âEasy.â
She slid one arm carefully behind Y/N's shoulders, helping her sit just enough to drink. The cool water soothed her throat.
Y/N sighed softly.
ââŠBetter?â
She nodded.
Wanda helped her lie back down before brushing another strand of hair from her forehead.
For several moments, neither of them spoke. They simply looked at each other. Making sure the other was really there.
Y/N was the first to break the silence.
ââŠHow long?â
Wanda's smile faltered.
âYou've been asleep...â She swallowed. ââŠThree days.â
Y/N blinked slowly. ThreeâŠdays?
âI thought...â she whispered.
âI know.â
Wanda reached for her hand immediately, lacing their fingers together.
âWe made it.â
âThe safe house?â
Wanda nodded.
âWe were only about forty minutes away.â
âWhat happened?â
For a moment, Wanda didn't answer. Her thumb continued tracing slow circles across the back of Y/N's hand.
âYou passed out again in the SUV. We couldn't stop. They kept sending more patrols, so Yelena drove...â She let out a tired breath. ââŠLike a maniac.â
Despite everything, the corner of Y/N's mouth twitched.
âI believe that.â
âIt wasn't funny.â
âI know.â
âWe got here just before sunrise.â
Y/N listened quietly.
âThe weapon...â Wanda's voice caught. ââŠIt wasn't normal.â She looked down at their joined hands. âIt went straight through your chest.â Her breathing became uneven.
âI tried healing you. I tried everything. Closing the wound. Stopping the bleeding. Repairing the damage.â Her voice broke. ââŠI couldn't.â
Tears welled in her eyes again.
âMy magic just...â She shook her head helplessly. âIt wouldn't work.â
Y/N squeezed her hand as much as her weakened body allowed.
âThe man who fired it,â Wanda continued quietly, âYelena found out it was designed specifically for enhanced people.â
Y/N frowned.
âIt stopped your healing.â
The words hung heavily between them.
âFor almost two days,â Wanda whispered, ânothing happened.â
âI thought...âShe couldn't finish. Her lips trembled. âI thought I'd lost you.â A tear escaped despite her efforts to stop it.
âI kept checking your heartbeat.â
âEvery few minutes.â
âI was terrified it would stop.â
Y/N's heart clenched. âWanda...â
âThe wound finally started closing yesterday.â Wanda laughed softly through her tears. âJust... a little. But it was enough.â
She looked down at Y/N's bandaged chest.
âThen this morning... your healing finally came back. The hole closed. The lung repaired itself. The ribs started knitting back together.â
She smiled through her tears.
âYou're still healingâŠBut you're healing.â
Y/N couldn't stand seeing her like this. She slowly tried to push herself up. But a sharp pain ripped through her chest.
ââŠAh...â
She immediately collapsed back against the pillow with a pained groan.
âHey.â
Wanda was beside her in an instant.
âDon't. You've got a hole that only mostly closed.â
Y/N winced.
âI just...â Another painful breath. ââŠWanted...â
She reached up anyway. Her fingers brushed against Wanda's cheek.
ââŠCome here.â
Wanda didn't hesitate. She leaned forward immediately until their foreheads rested together. Y/N's thumb gently brushed away one of the tears still clinging to Wanda's face.
âI'm sorry...â
âNo.â
Wanda shook her head immediately. âDon't apologize.â
âI scared you.â
âYou almost died.â
âI'm still sorry.â
A watery laugh escaped Wanda.
âYou really are impossible.â
âI know.â
They stayed like that for several quiet moments. Just breathing. Just existing.
Neither wanting to let go.
ThenâA familiar voice spoke from the doorway.
âWell...â
The voice was hoarse. Warm. Carried the unmistakable hint of amusement.
âI leave you two alone for a month... and this is what happens?â
Both of them turned.
Standing in the doorway, one shoulder resting against the frame with her arms loosely crossed, was Natasha.
There were fresh bruises along her jaw. A bandage wrapped around one forearm and she looked tired but she was smiling.
A real smile.
Her green eyes landed on Y/N.
âThey said you'd wake up today.â She pushed herself off the doorframe. âI was starting to think you were trying to sleep through my welcome home.â
Y/N stared at her for a long second.
Then...ââŠNat.â
Natasha's smile softened.
âHey, pup.â
The nickname alone was enough to make Y/N smile weakly.
Natasha let out a quiet breath, some of the tension finally leaving her shoulders.
Y/N looked between Natasha and Wanda. ââŠHow?â
âWe got here first,â Natasha explained, stepping farther into the room. âSteve, Bucky, and I reached this safe house two days before you three did.â
ââŠThen?â
âYelena came crashing through the front door just before sunrise.â A smirk tugged at Natasha's lips. âLiterally.â
Wanda sighed. âShe almost drove through the fence.â
âI was in a hurry,â Yelena called from somewhere down the hallway.
Ignoring her, Natasha continued, âYelena was covered in dirt. You were covered in blood.â Her gaze settled on Y/N. ââŠAnd you looked dead.â
The room fell silent.
âWanda wouldn't let anyone touch you.â
Y/N looked at Wanda, who lowered her eyes to their joined hands. âI thought if I let go...â she whispered, ââŠyou'd stop breathing.â
Y/N gently squeezed her hand.
âWhen none of us went back, after that missionâŠâ Natasha continued, âClint came to me immediately. Didn't tell anyone. Just left. Classic Clint. A few hours later, Sam showed up too, looking for Steve and Bucky. Fury had managed to reach him.â
âFury?â Wanda asked.
Natasha nodded. âHe knew something was wrong inside SHIELD but didn't know who he could trust. His orders were simple: find us, stay off the grid, and don't trust anyone claiming to be SHIELD until he says otherwise.â
ââŠSo officially?â Y/N asked.
âWe're all missing,â Natasha replied. âFury listed every one of us as MIA. That buys him time to figure out who's compromised.â
âAnd while we stay hidden...â Y/N murmured.
âWe figure out what Hydra is really planning,â Natasha finished. âAnd how deep this goes.â
A knock sounded against the already open door.
Yelena leaned against the frame with an apple in one hand. She looked at Y/N, took another bite, and said, âOh. The corpse woke up.â
Natasha rolled her eyes. âThere she is.â
âI was getting bored talking to Sleeping Beauty.â
Y/N huffed a quiet laugh. ââŠHi.â
âHi.â
Yelena wandered over to the bed and, for once, dropped the sarcasm. ââŠThanks.â
Y/N blinked. âWhat for?â
âFor jumping in front of that thing.â Her voice softened. âIt wasn't just Wanda you protected. It would've hit both of us.â
Silence lingered before she shoved her free hand into her pocket. ââŠSo... thanks.â
âI'd do it again,â Y/N said.
âI know.â Yelena sighed. âThat's what worries me.â
Natasha clapped her hands once. âAlright. Mission briefing can wait. You've been unconscious for three days. Your only job right now is recovering. We'll catch you up later.â
Y/N nodded. âOkay.â
Natasha gave her shoulder a careful squeeze. âCome on, Yelena.â
Yelena took another bite of her apple. âDon't do anything dramatic while we're gone.â
Y/N looked genuinely confused. âI'm in bed.â
âExactly.â
The sisters disappeared into the hallway, leaving only the crackling fireplace to fill the silence.
Y/N turned her head. âWanda.â
âHm?â
âCome here.â
Without a word, Wanda kicked off her shoes and carefully climbed onto the bed beside her, taking care not to jostle the bandages around Y/N's chest. The mattress dipped as Y/N slowly lifted an arm despite the pain and wrapped it around Wanda's waist, pulling her close.
Wanda melted against her, resting her head beneath Y/N's chin.
For a long moment, neither spoke. Y/N simply breathed her in.
ââŠDid you sleep?â she finally asked.
âI did.â
Y/N looked down at the dark circles beneath Wanda's eyes, her tangled hair, and wrinkled clothes.
ââŠLiar.â
âI slept.â
âYou closed your eyes,â Y/N murmured. âThat's different.â
Wanda said nothing.
âYou stayed here.â
A small nod.
âThe whole time?â
Another nod.
âYou barely left.â
ââŠOnly when Nat or Yelena made me.â
âWanda...â
âI couldn't.â Her voice cracked. âWhat if you woke up and I wasn't here?â
Y/N's heart ached. She tightened her arm around Wanda despite the sharp protest from her ribs.
âEasy,â Wanda whispered.
Ignoring the pain, Y/N rested her cheek against Wanda's hair. âI'm awake now.â
âI know.â
âSo now...â She kissed the top of Wanda's head. ââŠyou need to sleep.â
âI'll sleep later.â
âNo.â
Wanda looked up to find Y/N watching her with quiet determination.
âYou took care of me. Now let me take care of you.â
Wanda smiled tiredly, cupping her cheek. âI'll let you... after you're recovered.â
Y/N opened her mouth.Â
âNo arguments.â Wanda glare softly.
âI wasn'tââ
âYou were about to.â
ââŠMaybe.â
âI've spent three days making sure you stayed alive. Now you stay in bed until you're healed.â
Y/N sighed dramatically. âI don't like staying in bed.â
âI know.â
âI feel useless.â
âI know.â
âI can walk.â
âYou can barely sit up.â
ââŠThat's temporary.â
âIt is. Until then...â Wanda kissed the tip of her nose. ââŠyou're listening to me.â
ââŠYou're bossy.â
âI learned from Natasha.â
Y/N laughed, immediately wincing as pain flared through her chest.
Wanda rested a hand gently against her side. âSee?â
âI'm fine.â
âMhm.â
âI am.â
âYou just proved my point.â
Y/N sighed and settled deeper into the pillows, still holding Wanda close.
ââŠThen sleep here.â
Wanda blinked. âHere?â
âWith me.â
âYou need space to heal.â
âI need you.â
Silence settled between them as the words lingered in the air. A faint blush colored Wanda's cheeks.
ââŠOkay.â
She carefully lay beside Y/N on top of the blankets, mindful of every bandage. The bed was small, but neither cared. Wanda rested her head lightly against Y/N's shoulder while Y/N held her just tightly enough to keep her close.
âThere.â
âThere,â Y/N echoed.
For the first time in days, Wanda's body finally relaxed. The tension eased from her shoulders, and the fear that had kept her awake every time Y/N's breathing changed slowly melted away.
Y/N buried her face in Wanda's hair. ââŠSleep.â
âI will.â
âYou promise?â
A soft smile spread across Wanda's face.
âI promise.â
Within minutes, her breathing became slow and even. Y/N smiled faintly. It had taken nearly being torn apart for Wanda to finally rest. She pressed one last kiss to the top of Wanda's head before closing her own eyesânot to sleep, but simply to listen to Wanda's heartbeat.
A sound she would never take for granted again.
---
what team are u rooting for, for the brazil vs japan game?!?
Of course Braziiiiiiilllll đ§đ· đ

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Oii, vc estĂĄ torcendo pro Brasil ou pro JapĂŁo na copa?
Oi! Eu nĂŁo to assistindo. Mas Brasil com certeza! đ§đ·
Ethan and Liam
My Life With You Series
Elizabeth Olsen x G!P Singer Reader
Summary:Â At 30 weeks pregnant with twins, Lizzie and Y/N start to prepare for the birth.Â
Word Count: 11k+
Request: Yes
Warning: Fluff, Little Smut, (18+), Reader has a P.
Series Masterlist || Main Masterlist
---
---
Thirty weeks.
The number felt both impossibly far away and alarmingly close.
Lizzie sat on the examination bed, one hand resting beneath the curve of her stomach while the other held Y/N's. Her belly was large nowâlarger than either of them had expected at this stageâand every movement from the twins seemed determined to remind her they were running out of room.
Across from them, the ultrasound monitor glowed softly as the technician finished taking measurements.
"Both babies look great," she said with a smile. "Growth is right where we want it. Heartbeats are strong."
The familiar rush of relief settled over both women. Y/N squeezed Lizzie's hand once before letting go so the technician could finish. Thirty weeks meant they had become experts at these appointments. They knew the routine, knew the terminology, knew exactly how much they worried before every scan despite hearing good news nearly every time.
A few minutes later, they were seated in the doctor's office.
Dr. Ramirez reviewed the chart on her tablet before looking up. "Everything continues to look excellent. Your blood pressure is good, babies are growing well, and Baby A is still head down."
Lizzie smiled. "That's good."
"It is." The doctor glanced between them. "Any questions today?"
Y/N and Lizzie exchanged a look. There was one question they had been carrying around for weeks.
"Actually, yes," Lizzie said.
"Go ahead."
Lizzie rested both hands on her stomach. "I've always wanted a water birth."
The doctor didn't look surprised. "I know."
"But we're having twins," Lizzie continued. "Mo-di twins. We wanted to ask what you think."
The room became noticeably more serious. Dr. Ramirez set her tablet down.
"I'm glad you're asking now."
"We've read a lot of different things online," Y/N admitted.
The doctor gave a small sympathetic smile. "Which usually makes things more confusing."
"Very," Lizzie admitted.
That earned a soft laugh from all three of them.
Dr. Ramirez folded her hands together. "With a singleton pregnancy, assuming everything is healthy, I'm generally very supportive of water labor and water birth. Twins are a different conversation."
"Because of the risks?" Lizzie asked.
"Partly."
The doctor pulled up an image of the twins' latest scan. "Mo-di twins are already considered higher risk than singleton pregnancies because they share a placenta. So even when everything is going perfectlyâas it is for youâwe monitor more closely."
She pointed toward the image. "Baby A is head down right now, which is excellent. Baby B's position can still change after the first baby is born."
Y/N nodded. "So things can become unpredictable."
"Exactly." The doctor wasn't trying to scare them. Her tone remained calm and matter-of-fact. "After Twin A is delivered, we need to assess Twin B quickly. Sometimes everything proceeds smoothly. Sometimes Baby B changes position. Occasionally intervention becomes necessary."
Lizzie looked down at her stomach. "So a water birth isn't impossible?"
Dr. Ramirez considered her answer carefully. "I wouldn't say impossible. But I would say that many hospitals, including ours, don't offer water delivery for twin pregnancies."
Lizzie let out a small breath. Not disappointed exactly. Just processing.
The doctor continued, "Water labor is a different discussion. Laboring in water for pain management is often something we can still consider depending on how the pregnancy progresses and what things look like when labor starts."
That caught Lizzie's attention. "So I could still use the tub during labor?"
"Potentially, yes."
Y/N glanced toward Lizzie and saw some of the tension leave her shoulders.
The doctor smiled. "I know the water birth itself is important to you, but my priority is getting all three of you safely through delivery."
She looked back at the chart. "The good news is that right now everything looks excellent. My recommendation is that we keep monitoring week by week. Twin pregnancies can change quickly, especially in the third trimester."
Lizzie nodded slowly. "That makes sense."
The answer wasn't exactly what she had hoped for, but it wasn't a complete no either. More importantly, it was honest.
Y/N reached over and squeezed her knee. "We'll figure it out."
Lizzie looked at her and smiled. "Yeah."
They had already figured out so much together. This would be one more thing.
Dr. Ramirez stood. "I'd like to see you again next week."
"Next week?" Lizzie asked.
The appointments had been getting closer together.
The doctor nodded. "You're thirty weeks with mo-di twins. From here on out, we're watching things carefully. Everything is healthy, and I'd like to keep it that way."
"Fair enough," Y/N said.
A few minutes later they were walking back through the parking lot. The summer air was warm. Lizzie moved slower these days, and Y/N automatically matched her pace without making a fuss about it.
For a moment neither of them spoke.
Then Lizzie sighed. "So."
"So."
"No water birth."
"Not exactly."
Lizzie glanced at her.
Y/N opened the passenger door for her before leaning against it. "We can still ask around."
Lizzie paused halfway into the seat. "Hm?"
Y/N shrugged. "We got one opinion. A very qualified opinion."
"That's usually how doctors work."
A grin tugged at Y/N's lips. "I'm aware."
Lizzie smiled despite herself. "But?"
"But we can still talk to some birth centers. Maybe speak with a few midwives. See what their experiences are with twins."
Lizzie considered that. "You think it's worth it?"
"I think gathering information is worth it." Y/N crouched slightly beside the open door. "Maybe every answer is the same. Maybe they tell us exactly what Dr. Ramirez told us."
"And maybe they don't."
"Exactly."
Lizzie's shoulders relaxed. That was one thing she loved about Y/N. She never dismissed Lizzie's concerns, but she also never fueled them. She simply helped her work through them. Practical. Patient. Steady.
"Okay," Lizzie said. "I like that idea."
Y/N smiled. "Good."
She leaned into the car and pressed a soft kiss to Lizzie's lips. It was brief. Comfortable. The kind of kiss that came naturally after years together.
When they pulled apart, Lizzie was smiling. "Was that for agreeing with you?"
"Maybe."
"You just like hearing yourself being right."
"I have no idea what you're talking about."
Lizzie snorted. "Sure."
Y/N stole one more quick kiss before finally stepping back. "Get comfortable, my love.â
Lizzie settled into the seat with exaggerated care. "I'm thirty weeks pregnant with twins. Comfortable is a myth."
"Fair point." Y/N closed the passenger door and walked around the front of the car. A few moments later, the engine started.
The drive home was peaceful. The radio played quietly in the background while the late afternoon sun filtered through the windows. Neither of them felt the need to fill every silence. After months away from work, they had both gotten used to slowing down. No interviews. No filming schedules. No concerts. No flights. Just doctor's appointments, nursery planning, and waiting for two little boys who already seemed determined to keep everyone on their toes.
About halfway home, Lizzie shifted in her seat.
Immediately, Y/N glanced over. "You okay?"
"Yeah."
A pause. "They're moving."
Y/N smiled without taking her eyes off the road. "Both of them?"
"I think so."
Lizzie rested her hands over her stomach. One side pushed outward. Then the other. It looked almost ridiculous.
Y/N laughed softly.
Another movement rolled across Lizzie stomach. Lizzie shook her head fondly. "I still can't believe there are two babies in there."
Y/N's expression softened. "I can."
"Really?"
"Yeah."
Lizzie looked at her. Y/N kept her attention on the road.
"You've been carrying enough snacks for two babies since week twelve."
Lizzie gasped. "I have not."
"You absolutely have."
"I was hungry."
"You ate three grilled cheese sandwiches the other day.â
"It was a difficult day."
Y/N laughed as Lizzie triedâand failedâto maintain a serious expression.
By the time they pulled into the driveway, both of them were smiling as they were finally home. Their favorite place these days.
The moment they stepped inside, their golden retriever came rushing toward them, tail wagging furiously.
"Hey, buddy," Y/N greeted, bending to scratch behind his ears.
The dog immediately abandoned Y/N and went straight to Lizzie. Traitor.
Lizzie laughed as he carefully pressed his head against her leg. "At least somebody appreciates me."
"I appreciate you."
The dog looked up at Y/N.
Y/N pointed at him. "You know exactly what you're doing."
The dog wagged harder.
Lizzie shook her head. "Come on."
Together, they headed deeper into the house. The nursery door was open as they passed, and both of them automatically slowed. Inside sat two cribs. Two dressers. Stacks of tiny clothes. Two car seats waiting in their boxes. Proof that in just a few weeks, their babies would be here.
Lizzie slipped her hand into Y/N's. Neither spoke for a moment as they stood in the doorway, taking it all in. Then a hard kick landed against Lizzieâs ribs, making her wince.
Y/N immediately looked down. "Hey."
She crouched in front of her wife and gently placed both hands on the sides of her stomach. Another little kick landed beneath her palm.
Y/N smiled. "Thereâs my trouble maker.â
Lizzie watched fondly as Y/N leaned forward and pressed a kiss against the curve of her bump.
"Be gentle with Mommy, buddy." A second kiss. "She's carrying both of you." The room fell quiet as they waited few seconds, until nothing.
Y/N and Lizzie look at each other as they start laughing.
"Did they just listen to you?" Lizzie asked.
"I think they did."
"That's not fair."
Y/N grinned and rested her cheek against her stomach. "See? They respect me."
"They ignore me all day."
Another few seconds passed. Still no movement. Y/N looked suspiciously pleased with herself.Â
"Oh, that's definitely going to your head." Lizzie scoff.
"It absolutely is." Y/N stood and wrapped an arm around Lizzie's waist. Carefully. Always carefully now. Not because Lizzie was fragile, but because there was so much more of her to love these days. Lizzie immediately melted into her side. The nursery around them seemed to fade away as they stood there together, simply enjoying the quiet.
Y/N kissed the top of her head. "How are you feeling?"
"Tired."
"Mm."
"My back hurts."
"Mm."
"My feet hurt."
"Mm."
Lizzie tilted her head back. "You're not very helpful."
Y/N smiled. "I know."
She guided Lizzie toward the rocking chair sitting in the corner of the nursery. "Come here."
Lizzie let herself be led without argument. The moment she sat down, she sighed dramatically. "Oh wow."
"Better?"
"Much."
Y/N settled onto the floor beside the chair, resting her arms across Lizzie's knees. The position looked ridiculousâa world-famous singer sitting on the floor of a nursery because her pregnant wife looked comfortable. Neither of them cared.
Lizzie threaded her fingers through Y/N's hair. For a while, neither spoke. The silence wasn't awkward. It never was. Y/N simply rested there while Lizzie played with her hair and watched the evening sunlight spill through the nursery window.
Eventually, Lizzie smiled softly. "You know..."
"Hm?"
"You're going to be such a good mom."
Y/N looked up. The compliment caught her off guard. "You think so?"
Lizzie stared at her like the answer should have been obvious. "I know so."
Something warm settled in Y/N's chest. There were still moments when the reality of becoming a parent felt overwhelming. Not scary. Just huge. Two babies. Two tiny humans depending on them for everything.
Lizzie brushed her thumb across Y/N's cheek. "Those boys are already obsessed with you."
Y/N laughed. "They haven't even met me yet."
"They hear your voice all day."
Another soft stroke across her cheek. âThey calm down when you talk."
Y/N glanced toward the bump. "They're probably just tired of hearing me."
Lizzie smiled. "No." The answer came without hesitation. "No, they're not."
Y/N's expression softened. Neither said anything for a moment. Then Y/N carefully lifted Lizzie's hand and pressed a kiss into her palm. A simple gesture. One she had done hundreds of times before. Yet somehow it still made Lizzie's heart squeeze.
"I love you," Y/N said quietly.
Lizzie smiled immediately. "I love you too."
Another kiss to her palm. Then another to the back of her hand. "Good."
Lizzie laughed. "Good?"
"Good."
Y/N rested her forehead against her knee. "Because we're getting really outnumbered soon."
A soft laugh escaped Lizzie. "Two against two."
"No." Y/N looked at her bump. âYou three against me.â
âWhyâs that?â Lizzie whisper as she brush her fingers through Y/N hair again.
âBecause they will soon realize how weak I am for the three of you.â
Lizzie rolled her eyes, but she still pull Y/n up for a kiss.Â
The nursery remained calm, and for a little while neither woman worried about birth plans, doctor appointments, or the weeks still ahead. There was only thisâa quiet evening, a nursery waiting for two little boys, and the growing certainty that they were exactly where they were supposed to be.
---
The weeks passed faster than either of them expected.
Thirty-one weeks became thirty-two. Thirty-two became thirty-four. Before they knew it, Lizzie's due date no longer felt far away. True to their word, they gathered opinions. A lot of opinions.
Some doctors were hesitant the moment they heard "mo-di twins." Some immediately recommended a hospital birth. Others were more open to discussing alternatives. Several experienced midwives sat down with them and patiently walked through every scenario imaginable.
The conversations weren't always easy.
Y/N took notes. Lots of notes.
Lizzie eventually banned her from bringing a second notebook.
"You don't need a notebook for your notebook."
"I absolutely do."
"No."
"Organization is important."
"You're nesting."
"I am researching."
"You color-coded the tabs."
"They're different topics."
Most of the midwives agreed on one thing: a water birth with twins wasn't automatically impossible. It simply required the right circumstances, careful monitoring, and a willingness to change plans if anything stopped looking safe.
That last part became especially important to both of them. The more information they gathered, the more they realized that no birth plan was guaranteed. The goal wasn't a perfect birth. The goal was bringing the babies safely into the world.
One evening, they called their mothers.
Jarnette listened patiently while Lizzie explained everything they'd learned. When she finished, there was a brief pause.
"Honey, when I had you and your sisters, water births weren't really something people talked about."
Lizzie laughed. "That's what I figured."
"But if you've done your research and your medical team believes it's safe, then trust that."
Across the room, Y/N nodded. It was almost exactly what they expected her to say.
A few days later, Y/N's mother gave nearly the same answer. Melissa sat at the kitchen island while Y/N made tea. "You're asking the wrong generation."
Y/N laughed. âMama J said the same thing.â
"We didn't have nearly as many options." Melissa softened. "But you've spoken to specialists, doctors, and midwives."
"We have."
"And?"
Y/N glanced toward the living room where Lizzie was stretched across the couch with her feet elevated.
"They think it can be done if everything continues to go well."
Melissa nodded. "Then trust the people helping you."
Y/N was quiet for a moment. "What if something changes?"
"It might." The answer came easily. "And if it does, you'll adapt."
That sounded frustratingly reasonable. Which meant it was probably true.
By thirty-six weeks, the decision had finally been made.
They would proceed with the birth center and water birth planâbut only if the pregnancy remained uncomplicated, both babies continued doing well, and everyone involved felt comfortable when labor actually started. There would be no stubbornness. Not forcing a plan simply because it was the plan.
Safety first. Everything else second.
Oddly enough, making that decision lifted a weight off both of their shoulders. The uncertainty was gone.
One night, after another appointment confirmed that both babies were thriving, Lizzie was curled against Y/N on the couch. Her head rested on Y/N's shoulder while one of Y/N's hands absentmindedly rubbed slow circles over her belly.
The nursery was finished. Hospital bags were packed just in case. The car seats were installed.
Everything was ready.
Or as ready as two first-time parents could possibly be.
"You realize," Lizzie said softly, "that they're actually coming."
Y/N looked down at her. "That's generally how pregnancy works."
Lizzie pinched her side.
Y/N laughed.
"You know what I mean."
"I do."
Silence settled between themâcomfortable and warm. A tiny foot pushed outward beneath Y/N's hand, then another.
Y/N smiled. "They're running out of room."
"No kidding." Lizzie roll her eyes.
Another kick landed, this one strong enough for both women to see it.
Y/N stared. Every single time it happened, she looked amazed, as though she still couldn't quite believe there were two little boys in there.
Lizzie watched her expression and smiled. "What?"
Y/N shook her head, eyes still fixed on the bump. "Nothing."
"Y/N."
She pausedâa rare thing these days. "I'm excited to meet them."
The quiet honesty of it made Lizzie's chest ache. Y/N wasn't usually the emotional one. Steady? Always. Patient? Definitely. But openly vulnerable? Less often.
Lizzie reached up and cupped her cheek. "You will."
Y/N leaned into the touch immediately, a small smile appearing.
"Hopefully not tonight."
"Definitely not tonight."
---
A Week Later
It wasn't that night, but a week later.
Thirty-seven weeks.
The house was quiet. Y/N stood in the kitchen making popcorn while Lizzie rested on the couch in the living room. Their movie choices had become increasingly questionable over the last few weeks, but neither of them cared. The point wasn't the movie. The point was spending another quiet evening together before Ethan and Liam arrived.
The popcorn popped loudly. Y/N hummed to herself while reaching for a bowl.
"Baby?" Lizzie's voice carried from the living room.
"Yeah?" Y/N called back, still working.
A few seconds laterâ
"Baby!"
The second call was different. Urgent.
Y/N immediately dropped what she was doing and ran into the living room.
"Liz?"
She found Lizzie leaning forward on the couch, one hand gripping the cushion while the other rubbed beneath her stomach. Her face tightened.
Y/N froze.
âWhatââ
Lizzie took a slow breath. "I think it's time."
Y/N stared.
Time.
The babies.
Labor.
Now.
Her brain completely stopped functioning.
Another wave of discomfort crossed Lizzie's face as she rubbed her lower bump.
"Baby!â
Y/N blinked.
âRight! âŠIâll call the midwife."
She spun around so fast she nearly ran into the coffee table.
Behind her, Lizzie laughed despite herself. "You practiced for this."
"I know."
"You made checklists."
"I know."
"You literally have a labor binder."
"I know!"
Y/N finally found her phone.
The midwife answered after a few rings. As Y/N explained what was happening, she dropped beside Lizzie on the couch and reached for her hand. The conversation was surprisingly calmâvery unlike Y/N.
The midwife asked questions. How intense were the contractions? How long were they lasting? How far apart? Y/N timed the next one carefully. Then the next.
When the call ended, she looked at Lizzie. "They're still really far apart."
Lizzie nodded. "That's what it feels like."
"The midwife says early labor can take a while."
"How long?"
Y/N hesitated.
Lizzie narrowed her eyes. "How long?"
"Potentially hours."
Lizzie groaned. "Oh no."
"Or longer."
"Baby."
"I'm just repeating what she said."
Lizzie dropped her head back against the couch.
Y/N couldn't help smiling. The panic had faded now that there was something concrete to do. The babies weren't arriving immediately. The midwives weren't rushing over yet. Everything was progressing normally.
Another contraction came almost twenty minutes later. Y/N immediately started timing it. The moment it ended, she wrote it down.
Lizzie watched. "You brought the labor binder."
Y/N looked up. "...Maybe."
"You're actually using it."
"That's what it's for."
"You are such a nerd."
Y/N kissed her forehead. "And yet you married me."
âYes, I did.â
Y/N smiled and settled beside her.
For a while they simply sat together. The contractions came and went, still manageable, still spaced far apart. Enough to confirm labor had started, but not enough to send the house into chaos.
At first, it wasn't too bad. Lizzie stayed curled up on the couch with a blanket draped over her legs, absentmindedly rubbing her stomach whenever a contraction came. They were uncomfortable but manageable. The twins continued moving between contractions, occasionally making the already-tight space inside her belly shift visibly.
Y/N never strayed far. Every few minutes she glanced at the timer, or at Lizzie, or both. Mostly both.
As the evening stretched on, however, the contractions slowly changed. Not dramatically. Just enough. They came a little closer together, lasted a little longer, and demanded a little more attention. Conversations between contractions remained easy enough, but when the pain hit, Lizzie was becoming quieter. More focused.
Y/N noticed immediately.
A contraction rolled through and Lizzie stopped talking mid-sentence, closing her eyes as she breathed through it. Y/N was beside her before she even realized she'd moved, one hand rubbing her back and the other holding her hand.
The moment it passed, Lizzie relaxed again.
"Better?"
"For now."
Y/N kissed her temple. For now was enough.
At some point, she sent messages to both sides of the family.
Lizzie is in Labor. Everything is okay. Contractions still far apart. We'll keep everyone updated.
The responses came almost immediatelyâexcited, panicked, emotional. Somehow all at once. Y/N ignored most of them. She had more important things to focus on. Namely her wife.
About an hour after the contractions first began, the doorbell rang. Y/N looked up. Lizzie was in the middle of another contraction, so she squeezed her hand until it calmed down before standing.
"I'll get it."
When she opened the door, she found Jarnette standing on the porch with a large tote bag hanging from one shoulder.
"How's my girl?"
Y/N smiled. âManaging.â
Jarnette laughed softly. âThatâs good."
The moment she stepped inside, the house somehow felt calmer. Not because Y/N was panicking. She absolutely wasn't panicking. Mostly.
But Jarnette had the kind of presence that made everything feel manageable.
She moved straight toward the couch. "My baby."
Lizzie immediately smiled. "Mom."
Jarnette leaned down and kissed her forehead.
"How are you doing?"
"Tired already."
"Oh, sweetheart."
Another contraction started, and Jarnette instantly shifted gears. One hand moved to Lizzie's shoulder while Y/N settled onto the other side. Together they helped her through itâbreathing, waiting, talking her through it.
When it ended, Lizzie let out a slow breath.
Jarnette looked between them. "You two ready to become parents?"
Y/N and Lizzie looked at each other. Then both women burst out laughing.
"No," they answered together.
Jarnette laughed too. "Good."
"What do you mean good?" Lizzie asked.
"It means you're normal."
She sat down in the armchair nearby. "No one is ready."
That was probably true. The nursery was ready. The birth pool supplies were ready. The diapers were ready. The car seats were ready. The tiny clothes were washed and folded. But becoming parents?
Nothing could really prepare someone for that.
Another contraction came. This one noticeably stronger. Lizzie grabbed Y/N's hand. Hard.
Y/N didn't flinch. Instead, she lifted Lizzie's hand and kissed her knuckles.
"You're doing great."
Lizzie opened one eye. "You say that every contraction."
"Because you're doing great every contraction."
From across the room, Jarnette smiled quietly as she watched them. Watched the way Y/N never let go of Lizzie's hand. Watching the way Lizzie automatically leaned toward her whenever the pain increased. Watching the two of them face labor the same way they'd faced everything else. Together.
As the evening continued, the contractions gradually settled into a more consistent rhythm. Seven minutes apart. Then another seven minutes. Then another. By then, the atmosphere inside the house had shifted. Not chaotic. Focused. Purposeful.
The call was made, and before long the midwives arrived.
Y/N opened the door to find two women carrying bags and equipment. They entered with calm smiles and reassuring voices that immediately put everyone at ease.
"How's our mom doing?"
"Still talking," Y/N replied.
One of the midwives laughed. "That's usually a good sign."
While one stayed with Lizzie in the living room, the other began setting up in the guest room upstairs where they planned for labor and delivery. The birth pool equipment was unpacked. Supplies were organized. Towels appeared seemingly from nowhere. Everything began falling into place.
For the first time, Y/N realized this wasn't preparation anymore. This was actually happening.
A contraction interrupted her thoughts. Lizzie gripped the arm of the couch and lowered her head while Y/N was immediately beside her. The midwife quietly timed it.
When it ended, she smiled gently. "I think itâs time for you to move upstairs, Ms. Olsen-Y/F/N.â
Lizzie nodded. "Okay." Slowly, she pushed herself to her feet. For a few steps everything seemed fine.
Then they reached the staircase. Halfway to the first step, another contraction slammed into her.
"Oh." Lizzie froze, both hands immediately finding her stomach. She couldn't move. Couldn't climb. Couldn't do much except focus on breathing through it.
Y/N's expression changed instantly. Without hesitation, she slipped one arm beneath Lizzie's knees and the other behind her back.
"Babyâ"
Before Lizzie could finish, Y/N lifted her completely off the ground like she weighed nothing.
The midwives exchanged amused looks.
Lizzie let out a surprised laugh despite the contraction. "Y/N."
"What?"
"I can walk."
"Not currently. And you donât have to. You have me.â
The contraction finally eased.
Y/N adjusted her hold. "You tell me when you want down."
Lizzie rested her forehead against Y/N's shoulder. "I don't want down."
"That's what I thought."
Jarnette laughed from behind them.
Y/N carried her all the way upstairs. The room looked entirely different now. Soft lighting. Supplies neatly arranged. The partially prepared birth pool taking up one side of the room. It felt strange seeing the space transformed into the place where Ethan and Liam would arrive.
The midwife guided Lizzie toward a large balance ball. "Let's try this."
Lizzie lowered herself onto it carefully and immediately let out a relieved breath. "Oh."
The midwife smiled. "Better?"
"A little."
"Good."
The gentle motion of the ball allowed her hips to move naturally. The discomfort didn't disappear, but it became easier to manage.
Y/N crouched in front of her, exactly where she'd been spending most of the evening. One hand rested on Lizzie's knee while the other rubbed slow circles over her thigh.
Whenever a contraction came, Lizzie automatically reached for her.
And every time, Y/N was there.
A stronger contraction built. Lizzie's fingers tightened around Y/N's. The change was impossible to miss now. The contractions were no longer uncomfortable. They hurt. A lot.
Lizzie leaned forward on the balance ball until her forehead rested against Y/N's shoulder. A low moan escaped her as the contraction peaked, and Y/N immediately wrapped both arms around her.
"I've got you."
Lizzie nodded weakly. Another breath. Then another.
Y/N stayed exactly where she wasâsteady, patient, one hand rubbing slow circles along Lizzie's back while the other remained tangled with hers.
The contraction finally eased. For a few precious moments, Lizzie relaxed, only for another one to begin several minutes later. And this one was stronger.
"Oh God..."
Y/N was already moving. The midwives had shown her several counter-pressure techniques earlier in the pregnancy, and now she put every one of them to use. As the contraction intensified, she pressed firmly against Lizzie's lower back.
Immediately, Lizzie let out a relieved sound.
"That helps."
Y/N adjusted her hands. "Tell me if you need more pressure."
"A little more."
Y/N nodded and pressed harder. The effect was almost immediate. Not removing the pain. Just making it manageable. Bearable.
The hours seemed to blur together after that.
Contraction.
Breathing.
Rest.
Then another contraction.
Jarnette came and went quietly, bringing water and encouragement whenever Lizzie wanted it. The midwives continued monitoring both babies, checking heartbeats, watching labor progress, and keeping everything calm and safe.
The contractions became stronger. Longer. Closer together. Each one demanding more focus than the last. By now, Lizzie spent most of them with her eyes closed, forehead pressed against Y/N's shoulder while Y/N supported her weight.
At one point, a particularly powerful contraction hit. Lizzie buried her face against Y/N's neck and groaned.
Y/N's heart clenched. Not because she was worried. Because she hated seeing her in pain. Even knowing it was part of the process. Even knowing everything was progressing normally.Â
She kissed the side of Lizzie's head. "You are doing so good."
Lizzie laughed weakly between breaths. "You keep saying that."
"Because it's true."
Another contraction interrupted any further argument. Eventually, one of the midwives approached.
"Let's check where we're at."
Lizzie nodded.
A few minutes later, the midwife smiled.
"What?" Y/N asked.
The midwife looked at Lizzie.
"I think it's time to get into the water."
The birth pool had been filling for a while now, warm water gently rippling beneath the soft lighting of the room. Y/N stood first and offered both hands.
"Come on, my love.â
Slowly, carefully, Lizzie rose to her feet. The next contraction wasn't far away, but there was enough time.
Y/N helped her remove the loose labor gown she'd been wearing, while the midwives checked the water temperature one final time. Then nodded. "Whenever you're ready."
Y/N wrapped an arm around Lizzie's waist, and together they moved toward the pool. Another contraction threatened to start, and Lizzie leaned heavily into her.
"I've got you."
"I know." The answer came immediately. Without hesitation. Because Wanda knew Y/N did. Always.
With Y/N's help, Lizzie carefully stepped into the pool. The warm water reached her legs first, then her hips, then her stomach. A relieved sigh escaped her almost instantly.
"Oh..."
Y/N smiled. "Better?"
"So much better."
Slowly, Lizzie lowered herself into the water. The buoyancy immediately eased some of the pressure she'd been carrying for weeks. For the first time all night, her shoulders visibly relaxed.
Y/N knelt beside the pool, one arm draped over the edge, never more than a few inches away. Lizzie reached for her hand immediately, their fingers intertwining.
Another contraction began. But this time, surrounded by warm water and supported by Y/N's steady presence, Lizzie seemed calmer. More grounded.
Everything was progressing beautifully.
And somewhere beneath the water, Ethan and Liam continued their journey toward the world, growing closer to meeting their mothers with every passing minute.
---
An Hour Later
Y/Nâs POV
Lizzie's fingers were tangled in the back of your shirt.
Every contraction pulled another sound from herâa groan, a shaky breath, sometimes your name. Every time it happened, you stayed right there. One hand in hers. The other smoothing damp hair away from her face.
Itâs been hours since it all started. You honestly weren't sure how many anymore. Time had become contractions. Breaths. Heartbeats. And Lizzie.
Another contraction hit, and Lizzie immediately grabbed the back of your shirt, pulling you closer until your forehead bumped against hers. Her eyes squeezed shut.
"Baby..."
"I'm here." You kissed her forehead. "I'm right here."
The contraction finally eased, and for a moment the room settled.
One of the midwives moved closer. She performed another check, then looked up. A smile spread across her face.
"Lizzie."
Lizzie looked at her through exhausted eyes.
"You're fully dilated."
The room went silent. For a second, nobody moved. Nobody breathed. Then the words finally registered.
Fully dilated. Ready. The babies were coming.
A strange mix of excitement and terror exploded in your chest.
The midwife looked at Lizzie. âYour water broke a while ago. Everything looks good." Then she smiled. "When you're ready, it's time to start pushing."
Lizzie let out a nervous laugh. "Oh God."
You squeezed her hand. âYouâve got this."
Another contraction began building. Before it fully arrived, you looked at the midwife.
"Can I get in with her?"
"Of course."
You didn't waste a second. The next thing you knew, your shorts were abandoned on a nearby chair and you were carefully climbing into the warm water wearing only your shirt and boxers. Immediately you moved behind Lizzie.
She practically melted against you. Exhausted. Heavy. Trusting you to hold her up.
Your legs settled on either side of her while your arms wrapped securely around her waist. Lizzie grabbed both of your hands immediately, holding them tightly in front of her like armrests as the midwives helped adjust her position.
"There you go."
Another contraction rolled through. Lizzie groaned and squeezed your hands so hard it almost hurt.
You didn't care. "That's it, my love.â
Her head fell back against your shoulder.
The midwife knelt beside the pool. "With the next contraction, listen to your body."
Lizzie nodded weakly.
"You don't have to force anything."
Another nod.
The room grew quiet. Focused. Everyone waiting. Everyone watching. Then the next contraction arrived. A strong one.
Lizzie's entire body tensed.
The midwife smiled encouragingly. "Okay, Lizzie. You can push whenever you're ready."
You felt Lizzie grip your hands tighter. She took a breath. Then another.
You pressed a kiss against her temple. "You've got this."
A shaky breath escaped her. "I don't know if I do."
You tightened your arms around her. âYou do, my love.â Another kiss against her hair. "You do."
The contraction built higher, and the moment had finally arrived.
For the first time all night, the reality hit you with full force. In a matter of minutesâor maybe longer, who knew anymoreâyou were going to meet Ethan and Liam.
Your sons.
The thought stole your breath. But there wasn't time to dwell on it. Because Lizzie squeezed your hands again. The contraction peaked. And with you holding her securely against your chest, she began to push.
The room seemed to narrow around a single moment. The warm water. Lizzie in your arms. The steady voices of the midwives. And the contractions.
Everything else faded away.
Lizzie pushed with the next contraction. Not rushed. Not forced. Just following her body's lead. You felt her tense against your chest before relaxing again as it passed.
"Good," one of the midwives encouraged. "That's exactly what we want."
Lizzie nodded, breathing hard. Her hair was damp against your shoulder, her hands still gripping yours tightly.
The next contraction came. Then another. Each one bringing the baby lower. Closer.
At one point, Lizzie buried her face against your shoulder. "I can't do this."
The words came out exhausted. Raw. You immediately kissed her temple. "You can, my love. I know you can.â
A shaky laugh escaped her. Then another contraction arrived. The midwife's voice brightened. "That's it, Lizzie." Another push."Perfect." Another. "Beautiful."
You could hear the excitement growing now, the kind that made your own heart start hammering. The midwife smiled. "Oh yes. I can see the head.â
You looked up immediately. "What?"
She glanced toward you briefly. "Your baby's almost here."
The words stole every bit of air from your lungs. Almost here. You tightened your arms around Lizzie. She nodded weakly.
Another contraction built. Strong and powerful. The strongest yet.
The midwife leaned forward. "Okay, Lizzie. This is a really good one."
Lizzie took a breath. Then another.
You pressed your lips against her ears. "I love you."
Tears immediately gathered in her eyes. "I love you too."
The contraction peaked and Lizzie pushed.
The room filled with encouragement.
"That's it."
"Keep going."
"Perfect."
You felt her trembling in your arms. Felt every ounce of effort she was giving.
Then suddenlyâThe midwife's hands moved. A tiny body emerged beneath the water.
For one suspended second, the baby remained completely submerged. Then, with practiced movements, the midwife gently lifted him upward out of the water. And immediately onto Lizzie's chest.
A loud gasp escaped Lizzie. Relief. Shock. Disbelief. All at once.
"Oh my God."
The tiny baby lay against her skin. Wet, warm, and real.
So incredibly real.
For a heartbeat, nobody moved. Nobody spoke.
Then the baby let out his first cry. The sound filled the room.
Beautiful. Perfect. Alive.
Tears instantly spilled down Lizzie's cheeks. "Oh my God..."
Her hands shook as she touched him.
You couldn't speak. Couldn't breathe. Couldn't look away. The little boy wriggled weakly against his mother's chest, announcing his arrival to the entire world. And suddenly everything changed.
The months of waiting. The appointments. The nursery. The fears. The excitement. Every single moment had led to this. You rested your cheek against Lizzie's hair and stared at your son.
Your son.
The realization hit harder than anything else had that night.
Lizzie was crying openly now, laughing and crying at the same time. The baby cried againâa strong sound, a healthy sound.
One of the midwives smiled. "Hello, little one."
Neither you nor Lizzie answered. Neither of you could. Because for the first time, you were looking at one of the tiny boys you had already loved for months.
And he was finally here.
For a few precious seconds, the world seemed to stop.
The baby lay against Lizzie's chest, tiny and perfect. His cries filled the room while Lizzie stared at him through tears, completely overwhelmed and completely in love.
You could barely look anywhere else.
Then Lizzie turned her head toward you. Her eyes met yours. A thousand emotions passed between you in a single glance.
Slowly, she looked back down at the baby. "Ethan," she whispered.
The name hit you right in the chest.
Ethan. Your son. The little boy you'd been talking to for months. Tears immediately blurred your vision.
"Ethan," you repeated softly.
But the moment didn't last long. A fresh contraction rolled through Lizzie. Her entire body tensed. The relief on her face vanished as she let out a low moan.
You immediately tightened your hold around her.
The midwives moved closer. One of them smiled reassuringly. "That's perfect."
You looked up.
"The second baby is ready."
Right. Thereâs still one more baby.
One of the midwives carefully supported Ethan, keeping him safe while remaining mindful of the umbilical cords because of the shared placenta. Everything remained calm. Controlled. Exactly as they had planned for.
Lizzie took several shaky breaths. Exhaustion showed on every inch of her face. Yet determination remained. The same determination that had carried her through months of pregnancy. Through labor. Through Ethan's birth.
Another contraction arrived. Lizzie leaned back against your chest.
You pressed a kiss into her damp hair. "You're doing amazing."
She laughed weakly. "Baby, shut up."
Despite everything, a smile immediately pulled at your lips. You leaned forward and kissed her forehead again. "Sorry, my love." Another kiss. "Couldn't help myself."
Lizzie opened one eye as if she wanted to glare at you. Unfortunately, another contraction hit before she could. The expression vanished instantly. A pained moan escaped her, and her entire body tensed.
Your hands tightened around hers. "That's it," one of the midwives said gently. "Work with it."
Lizzie's head fell back against your shoulder. She was far beyond conversation now. Far beyond teasing. Everything she had was focused on one thing.
Bringing the second baby into the world.
You could feel how exhausted she was. Hours of labor. The birth of Ethan. And yet somehow she kept going. Another push. Another breath.
The midwife checked again. "Perfect, Lizzie."
You pressed a kiss against her temple. "So proud of you." This time there was no sarcastic response. No eye roll. Nothing. Just another low groan as the contraction intensified.
The room remained calm. Focused.
Ethan let out a tiny cry from where the midwife was carefully supporting him. The sound made your heart squeeze.
Another contraction built. "Okay," the midwife encouraged. "This is a good one."
Lizzie nodded weakly. Then pushed.
You felt her grip your hands so tightly your fingers protested. But you didn't care. She could break every bone in them if she wanted. You would happily offer the other hand too.
"That's it."
The midwife smiled. "Beautiful."
Lizzie pushed again. Then again. The room seemed to hold its breath. The midwife's expression brightened. "Oh, here he comes.â
Your heart immediately jumped.
The next contraction arrived quickly. Lizzie buried her face against your shoulder and pushed with everything she had left. The encouragement around the room grew louder.
"Perfect."
"That's it."
"Keep going."
You felt tears prick your eyes. Not from fear. Just from watching her. Watching the woman you loved do something incredible.
Then the midwife looked up, a huge smile on her face. "I can see him."
The words hit you like a freight train. You immediately kissed Lizzie's hair. "Almost there, my love.â
Lizzie nodded against your shoulder. One more contraction was already beginning. You felt it before she even said anything. Her entire body tensed. Her fingers tightened around yours.
Then a broken moan escaped her lips. The strongest one yet. "Oh Godâ"
You immediately pressed your cheek against her hair. "I've got you."
The midwives leaned forward. Everyone in the room focused on the same thing. The final push. Lizzie took a shaky breath. Then another. You could feel how exhausted she was. How much she had already given. But somehow she found more.
The contraction peaked. And Lizzie pushed one last time. The room erupted.
"That's it!"
"Perfect!"
"Keep going!"
You held her tightly against your chest as she gave everything she had left. Then suddenlyâRelief. The tension left her body all at once.
The midwife's face lit up. "There he is."
For one suspended heartbeat, the world stopped. Then the second baby emerged into the water. Tiny. Perfect.
And immediately, just like his brother, he was gently lifted from the water. A loud cry followed almost instantly. Strong. The sound hit you straight in the heart. The midwife carefully brought him forward, placing him against Lizzie's chest beside Ethan.
Lizzie gasped. Not from pain this time. From pure disbelief. Two babies. Two tiny boys. Both of them finally here. Her hands trembled as she wrapped her arms around them, one on each side.
Ethan squirmed.
The second baby cried loudly beside him.
For a moment, Lizzie simply stared. Unable to look away. Unable to fully process what she was seeing. Then tears spilled freely down her cheeks. "Oh my God. My babies.â
You couldn't speak either. Not because you didn't want to. Because the moment you saw both boys together on Lizzie's chest, something inside you completely broke. A sob escaped before you could stop it. You immediately buried your face against Lizzie's shoulder. Crying. Full-on sobbing.
Months of worry. Months of excitement. Months of imagining this moment. All of it came crashing down at once.
Lizzie laughed through her own tears. A tired, emotional laugh.
"Baby..."
You shook your head against her shoulder, unable to answer. Another sob escaped. Your arms tightened around both her and the boys. Careful. Protective.
As though you wanted to hold your entire family at once.
"Baby." Lizzie's voice was softer this time.
You finally lifted your head. Your face was a disaster. Tears everywhere.
Lizzie looked exhausted. Beautiful. Completely overwhelmed. And somehow still smiling at you. You looked down at Ethan and Liam one more time before your gaze returned to her. The woman who had just spent hours in labor. The woman who had carried your sons for nine months. The woman who had just brought them into the world.
Your throat tightened again. Fresh tears immediately gathering.
Lizzie's eyes softened. "Whatâsâ wrong, baby?â
You shook your head, unable to stop staring at her. "Thank you." The words came out broken. Raw. Completely sincere. "Thank you."
Lizzie immediately started crying again.
You laughed weakly, then cupped her cheek. "You are amazing."
She shook her head. "No."
"Yes." Another tear rolled down your face. "Absolutely yes." You leaned forward and pressed your forehead against hers. "I love you so much."
Lizzie's eyes closed.
For a moment, it was just the two of you. And the boys between you.
Then one of the midwives approached gently. "Okay, moms." The word made both of you smile immediately.
The midwife smiled back. "We need to take care of a few things now."
You nodded.
The babies had remained attached while everyone settled and enjoyed those first moments together. Now it was time.
The cords were clamped. The final connection from pregnancy to the outside world. You and Lizzie watched through blurry eyes as the midwives carefully handled everything. Neither of you said much. Neither of you could.
Soon after, Ethan and Liam were carefully taken to be cleaned, weighed, and assessed nearby. Not far. Still within sight. The moment the babies left her chest, Lizzie visibly missed them.
You immediately wrapped your arms around her. "I know."
Her head dropped against your shoulder. "So weird."
"I know."
The room quieted again.
The next stage wasn't nearly as dramatic. The placenta still needed to be delivered. The midwives continued monitoring blood loss and checking on Lizzie while making sure everything looked exactly as it should. And thankfully, it did. Everything continued beautifully.
So for the next half hour, you stayed exactly where you had been all nightâholding her, supporting her, keeping her warm, keeping her close.
At some point, Lizzie had practically fallen asleep against your chest. Exhaustion finally catching up to her.
You didn't blame her. Not even a little.
When the midwives eventually confirmed she could get out of the water, you stood carefully. Then immediately reached for her. Lizzie tried to stand but immediately reconsidered.
âMm...â
You smiled. "Yeah."
"My legs don't work."
"They've had a long day."
A very long day. Without another word, you scooped her into your arms. Lizzie didn't even pretend to protest. She simply wrapped her arms around your neck and rested her head against your shoulder. Completely done.
The midwife led the way toward the bathroom. There she explained how Lizzie should rinse off and what to expect over the next several hours. Once she was satisfied everything was understood, she left the two of you alone.
The bathroom became quiet. Peaceful. Steam slowly filling the room. You helped Lizzie out of what remained of her clothing, then removed your own soaked shirt and boxers. For several minutes, neither of you spoke. You simply helped her wash away the long night. Careful. Supporting her whenever she swayed. Making sure the water stayed warm. Making sure she didn't have to do anything herself.
Lizzie watched you through tired eyes. At one point, she reached up and touched your cheek.
"What?"
She smiled softly. "Nothing."
You leaned down and kissed her forehead. Everything felt softer now. Slower. The storm had passed. The boys were here. Everyone was safe and nothing else mattered.
Eventually, once she was clean and wrapped in fresh clothes, you carried her again. Straight to the master bedroom. The room looked almost exactly the same as it had that morning. And yet completely different.
Because now there were four people in the family instead of two.
You carefully lowered Lizzie onto the bed. The moment her head touched the pillow, she sighed. A deep, exhausted sigh. You sat beside her immediately, one hand finding hers. Not letting go.
Lizzie turned her head toward you. Her eyes were already drifting closed. "You okay?"
The question made you laugh. A watery laugh. "You just had twins, Liz.â
"And?"
"And you're asking if I'm okay?"
A sleepy smile appeared on her face. You leaned down and kissed her forehead. Then her cheek. Then the corner of her mouth.
"I'm more than okay." Your voice cracked. Because the truth was simple. Your wife was safe. Your sons were safe. And somewhere down the hall, two tiny newborn boys were waiting to be brought to their mothers.
As if summoned by the thought, a soft knock came from the bedroom door. One of the midwives entered. And in her armsâ
Your heart immediately stopped. The boys. Both of them wrapped tightly in soft blankets. So small. So unbelievably small. "They're ready for mom."
Lizzie immediately pushed herself up a little, ignoring the fact that she had very recently delivered twins. The midwife laughed. "Easy there."
But she carefully settled Ethan into Lizzie's arms. Then Liam.
The moment both boys were resting against her chest, the entire room seemed to soften. Lizzie looked down and completely melted. âHi.â She whispered as tears instantly gathered again.
Ethan stretched one tiny arm and Liam yawned. Lizzie looked like she might cry herself into another dimension.
You sat beside her on the bed, one hand rubbing slow circles across her back, unable to stop smiling. Unable to stop staring. The twins looked so tiny against her.
So peaceful. So perfect.
Minutes passed. Nobody felt any need to fill the silence. The room remained quiet except for the occasional newborn noiseâtiny squeaks, little grunts, sounds that somehow already felt familiar.
Then Lizzie looked up. Her eyes found yours. "You want to hold them?"
You blinked. "What?"
"The boys."
Your mouth opened. Then closed. Then opened again. For the first time all night, you looked genuinely nervous.
Lizzie immediately smiled. "Baby."
"What if I do it wrong?"
The midwife laughed. "You won't."
You looked down at the twins. Then back at Lizzie. Then back at the twins.
Lizzie's smile softened. "They're your boys too."
That completely destroyed whatever resistance remained. You let out a shaky breath. "Okay."
The midwife immediately moved into action. A large comfortable chair sat beside the bed. You settled into it carefully, suddenly feeling far more nervous than you had while helping deliver two babies.
"You're doing great," Lizzie teased.
"Don't start."
She laughed.
The midwife helped position your arms, then carefully transferred Ethan first. Your breath caught. Immediately. The tiny baby settled against your chest, warm and real. You froze completely. The room could have exploded and you wouldn't have noticed.
"Oh."
That was all you managed.
The midwife smiled. "Ready for number two?"
You nodded, unable to look away from Ethan.
A moment later Liam joined his brother. Now both babies rested against your chest. One tucked beneath each arm. Tiny heads against your shirt. Tiny bodies rising and falling with each breath. And suddenly the room became very blurry.
You hadn't even noticed the tears starting again.
"Oh no," Lizzie whispered.
You looked up. She was crying too. Hard this time.
"Why are you crying?"
The question came out between your own tears.
Lizzie laughed through hers. "Look at you."
"What?"
"Look at you." You looked down. At Ethan. At Liam. At the two little boys sleeping against your chest as if they belonged there. As if that spot had been waiting for them all along.
Your throat tightened. The babies looked impossibly safe. Impossibly loved. You kissed the top of Ethan's head. Then Liam's. Carefully. Still terrified you might somehow break them.
"They're so small."
Lizzie laughed. "They were literally just born."
"I know."
"They're supposed to be small."
You shook your head, still staring, unable to look anywhere else. Lizzie watched from the bed, tears still occasionally slipping down her cheeks. And you sat in the chair holding both of your sons against your chest. Completely captivated, overwhelmed, and completely in love.
---
No oneâs POV
Before Lizzie fell asleep, there was one more important thing to do.
The boys needed to eat.
The midwife helped arrange pillows around Lizzie while she rested against the headboard of the bed. She looked exhaustedâcompletely and utterly exhaustedâbut the moment Ethan was placed in her arms, some new source of energy seemed to appear.
Y/N sat beside her holding Liam. The baby fit entirely against her chest.
It was ridiculous how terrified she was. Y/N had spent years performing in front of thousands of people without fear. Now she was terrified of moving too quickly because a seven-pound human was sleeping against her.
The midwife smiled knowingly. "Ready?"
Lizzie nodded. The first feeding took a little patience. Ethan was awake. Very awake. The moment he was brought close, he immediately began rooting around.
Y/N laughed softly. "Oh, so he's very hungry."
The midwife chuckled. "That usually means he's figuring it out."
Lizzie looked down nervously. "Am I doing this right?"
"You're doing great." The midwife adjusted Ethan slightly. A moment later, he latched.
Lizzie gasped. Not from pain. From surprise.
"Oh."
Y/N immediately looked over. "What? Does it hurt?â
âNo, itâs just a little weird.â
The words came out sounding almost offended. As if she hadn't expected the tiny newborn to know what he was doing.
The midwife laughed. "Ethan seems very motivated."
That earned a sleepy laugh from Lizzie.
Y/N watched the scene quietly. Her wife. Their son. The first feeding. Another one of those moments that would never happen again for the first time. A strange ache settled in her chest. The good kind. The kind that came from realizing how lucky she was.
After a while, Ethan's feeding slowed. The midwife checked him. Satisfied.
Then it was Liam's turn. Y/N carefully passed him over. Immediately she noticed the difference. Ethan had attacked the situation like it was a competitive sport.
Liam blinked sleepily. Yawned. Then seemed to contemplate whether eating was really necessary. The entire room laughed.
"He's thinking about it," Y/N said.
Lizzie smiled tiredly. "He gets that from you."
"I do not."
"You absolutely do."
The midwife adjusted Liam gently. "Come on, little guy."
Liam seemed unconvinced. For several seconds he simply stared. Then finally decided food was, in fact, a good idea. The moment he latched successfully, the room practically celebrated.
"There we go."
Y/N immediately melted. "Oh my God." The tiny sounds Liam made while feeding nearly destroyed her.
Everything about him felt tiny. Tiny fingers. Tiny nose. Tiny breaths. Tiny little noises. At one point his hand escaped the blanket and rested against Lizzie. The sight hit Y/N so hard she had to look away for a second.
"Are you crying again?" Lizzie asked.
âNo.â
"Baby." Lizzie reached over and squeezed Y/N's hand.
For several minutes, neither woman spoke. They simply watched. Watched their sons begin their very first meal.
Eventually Liam finished too. The midwife checked them over one more time before helping settle them comfortably. Only then did exhaustion finally win. Lizzie's eyes kept drifting closed. Her body sinking deeper into the pillows.
Y/N noticed immediately. "You need sleep."
Lizzie looked ready to argue. Then yawned. The argument died instantly.
Y/N smiled. âSleep babe.â
A few minutes later, with the boys fed and content, Lizzie finally drifted off. One hand still resting where the twins had been. A small smile lingering on her face.
Y/N sat quietly beside the bed holding both boys. Watching her sleep. Watching them breathe.
Eventually, Y/N stood up with the boys secured in her arms. She looked toward Lizzie one more time. Her wife was completely asleep.
Y/N leaned down and pressed a soft kiss to Lizzie's forehead.
"I love you."
Lizzie didn't wake. She just made a sleepy little sound, making Y/N smile. Then quietly slipped out of the bedroom.
The hallway was dimly lit. Peaceful. And waiting just outside the door sat Jarnette.
The moment she saw Y/N emerge, she stood immediately. "How is she?"
Y/N glanced back toward the closed door. "Sleeping."
Relief flooded Jarnette's face. "Good."
"She finally crashed."
Jarnette laughed softly. "I figured."
Y/N looked down at the boys. Then carefully shifted the blanket so Jarnette could see them better. The reaction was immediate. âThey are so beautiful, Y/N.â Jarnette's hand flew to her mouth. Tears instantly filled her eyes.
Y/N smiled. "They're pretty cute."
Jarnette let out a shaky laugh. "Oh my God." She stepped closer.
The babies remained asleep. Tiny faces peeking out from their blankets.
"Ethan," Y/N whispered, nodding toward one. Then the other. "And Liam."
Jarnette laughed and cried at the same time. "Oh, look at them." Her voice cracked. "They're perfect."
Y/N looked down at them. At the two tiny boys resting against her chest. And for the thousandth time that night, she felt her heart completely melt. "Yeah."
Jarnette carefully touched one tiny hand. Liam immediately wrapped his fingers around hers. Pure reflex. The gesture absolutely destroyed her. Another tear escaped. "Oh no."
Y/N laughed. "What?"
"I'm a grandmother." The words seemed to hit her all over again. She looked between the boys. Then toward the bedroom door. Then back to Y/N. "I'm a grandmother."
Y/N grinned. âYes, you are, Mama J.â
Jarnette wiped her eyes. Immediately failing when more tears replaced them. "You two actually did it."
That made Y/N glance down the hallway toward the master bedroom. Toward the woman sleeping inside. The woman who had carried these boys. The woman who had trusted Y/N through every appointment, every fear, every decision.
A soft smile appeared on her face. "No." Her voice came out quiet. Full of emotion.
"Lizzie did it."
Jarnette's eyes softened immediately. "Yeah."
They stood there for a moment. Looking at the babies. Looking at the future.
---
Next Morning
Wandaâs POV
The next morning felt strangely peaceful. For the first time in months, there wasnât a baby kicking Lizzieâs ribs, tiny feet pressing against her bladder, or an enormous belly making it impossible to roll over comfortably. Instead, there was only exhaustionâthe deep, bone-deep kind that she never experienced before.
Slowly, Lizzie blinked awake and stared at the ceiling for a moment before realizing someone was gently running their fingers through her hair. She turned her head and found Y/N sitting beside the bed, already awake, already watching her. The second their eyes met, Y/N smiled.
âHiâ
Lizzie smiled immediately. Y/N leaned down and kissed her softly.
âGood morning, my love.â
âMorning.â
Her voice was sleepy and scratchy, exactly like someone who had spent the previous day giving birth.
âHow are you feeling?â Y/N asked, brushing a strand of hair behind her ear.
Lizzie considered it. âSore.â
âFair.â
âTired.â
âAlso fair.â
âMy entire body hates me.â
Y/N kissed her forehead.
They simply looked at each other for a moment, still processing that everything had changed. Somewhere in their house were two tiny newborn boys. Their boys.
Then Lizzie frowned. âWait.â
âWhat?â
âWhere did you sleep?â
âThe guest room.â
Lizzie stared. âThe guest room?â
âYeah.â
âWhy?â
âYou needed rest.â
âOur bed is king size.â
âIt is.â
âWe have plenty of room.â
âI know.â
âThen why didnât you sleep here?â
Y/N took her hand. âBecause you needed a proper nightâs sleep.â
Lizzie immediately pouted.
âSweetheartââ
âI needed my wife.â
Y/Nâs expression softened instantly.
âI wanted my wife.â
âYour body is soreâŠâ
âI wanted my wife.â
Y/N sighed. The battle was already lost.
âOkay.â
Before Y/N could say anything else, Lizzie tugged on her hand.
âCome here.â
âLizââ
âCome here.â
Laughing, Y/N carefully climbed onto the bed beside her. Lizzie immediately scooted closer, then closer still, until she was practically attached to Y/Nâs side. A small groan escaped her as she settled.
âOh.â
Y/N looked concerned immediately. âYou okay?â
âYeah.â Another tiny wince. âIt just hurts.â
Y/N wrapped an arm around her carefully, as though she were made of glass. Lizzie immediately tucked herself against her wifeâs chest, satisfied.
âThere.â
Y/N smiled. âThere?â
âThere.â
Her eyes were already drifting shut again. Y/N pressed a kiss to the top of her head.
âYou know youâre impossible.â
âMm.â
âI was trying to let you rest.â
âI rest better with you.â
The answer came without hesitation, simple and honest. Y/Nâs heart melted all over again. She tightened her arm around Lizzie just enough to hold her without hurting her, and Lizzie sighed contentedly against her chest.
The sound alone made every second spent sleeping in the guest room feel ridiculous.
A few moments later, Y/N brushed her fingers through Lizzieâs hair again. âYour mom made breakfast.â
Lizzie made a sleepy noise. âHm?â
âBreakfast. Do you want some?â
Lizzie lifted her head just enough to kiss Y/Nâs cheekâa silent yesâbefore immediately settling back against her. Y/N smiled.
âYou seem very awake.â
âIâm exhausted.â
âAh. That explains it.â
Lizzie weakly pinched her side.
Before Y/N could tease her further, a cry suddenly came from the bassinet beside the bed. Both women turned immediately. A second cry followed, tiny and unmistakably newborn.
Y/N smiled. âGood morning, Liam.â
Another little cry answered.
âHeâs hungry,â Lizzie said fondly.
âProbably.â
Y/N carefully helped her sit upright against the headboard. Every movement was slow and gentle; yesterdayâs soreness was still very real.
âComfortable?â
âMostly.â
âMostly isnât comfortable.â
âItâs the best weâre getting today.â
Y/N kissed her temple. âIâll get him.â
The bassinet sat only a few feet away, a constant reminder that everything had changed overnight. Twenty-four hours ago there had been two babies inside Lizzie. Now they were here, sleeping beside their bed and already running the house.
Y/N carefully lifted Liam. The little boy immediately fussed louder, his tiny face scrunching as his fists waved in the air.
âOh, buddy.â She kissed the top of his head. âThere you are.â
The baby made another unhappy noise.
âI know.â
Y/N rocked him gently against her chest before bringing him back to the bed. By the time she sat beside Lizzie again, Liam had calmed enough. She carefully placed him into Lizzieâs waiting arms.
âThere you go.â
Lizzie instantly softened. Every time she looked at the boys, she softened, as if her entire body recognized them before her mind could catch up.
âHi, sweetheart.â
Liam blinked sleepily up at her. Still unhappy, but quieter.
Lizzie adjusted her shirt while Y/N helped position him the way the midwife had shown them. The first attempt was awkward. The second was better.
Then Liam latched. Immediately.
Both women froze before looking at each other.
âWe did it.â
Lizzie laughed softly. âWe did.â
Y/Nâs chest tightened in that overwhelming, heart-too-full kind of way. Liamâs tiny hand rested against Lizzie as he fed peacefully, as if he had been doing this forever.
The room settled into a peaceful silence. For almost thirty whole seconds.
Then a loud cry erupted from the bassinet.
Both women looked over immediately. Another cry followed, then a thirdâlouder, stronger, and significantly more offended.
Y/N laughed. âEthan.â
The crying somehow got louder. She stood and carefully lifted the second twin. The moment Ethan was in her arms, he voiced his complaints even more dramatically.
âOkay.â
Cry.
âIâm hereâŠI can hear you buddy.â Y/N kissed his head. Nothing. She bounced him gently. Nothing.
âBuddy.â
Cry.
âYou know your brother is eating.â
Lizzie laughed around Liam.
Y/N looked down at her son. âYouâre very dramatic.â
Cry.
âOh no.â
Lizzie was definitely laughing now. âHe gets that from you.â
âI do not.â
Ethan immediately let out another loud cry. Both women looked at him. Then at each other.
Y/N sighed. âOkay. You absolutely get that from me.â
The baby continued protesting his circumstances as if proving her point. Meanwhile, Liam remained perfectly content in Lizzieâs arms, quiet and focused entirely on breakfast.
The contrast was ridiculousâone twin calm and easygoing, the other loudly expressing every opinion he had. And somehow, despite being exhausted, sore, emotional, and running on almost no sleep, Y/N and Lizzie couldnât stop smiling as they watched their boys begin their first morning at home.
---
The first few weeks were hard.
Not bad. Not unhappy. Just hard.
Nobody had prepared them for how exhausting newborn twins could be. The boys woke constantlyâsometimes because they were hungry, sometimes because they needed diaper changes, sometimes because they wanted to be held, and sometimes because they were babies and apparently felt no obligation to explain themselves.
Day and night blurred together. Three in the morning looked suspiciously similar to three in the afternoon. Sleep became something that happened in tiny pieces rather than full nights.
The strange thing was that Y/N never seemed to complain. Not once.
The first time Ethan woke crying at two in the morning, Lizzie immediately tried to sit up. Y/N gently pushed her back onto the pillow.
âIâve got him.â
âBabyââ
âIâve got him.â
Then she disappeared toward the bassinet.
The same thing happened again at four. And six. And every night after that.
The only time Y/N woke Lizzie was when one of the boys needed to be fed. Everything else? Y/N handled it. Diapers. Rocking. Swaddling. Pacing the bedroom at ridiculous hours. She did it all.
Lizzie protested every single time.
âY/N.â
âNo.â
âBaby.â
âNo.â
âI can help.â
âYou are helping.â
Lizzie narrowed her eyes. âHow?â
Y/N adjusted Liam against her shoulder. âYou carried them for nine months.â
âThat doesnât count.â
âIt absolutely counts.â
âIt doesnât.â
Y/N pointed at her. âYou grew two humans.â
Lizzie rolled her eyes.
âYou delivered them.â
Another eye roll.
âYou are recovering.â
âY/N.â
âAnd now itâs my turn.â
The conversation happened so often that eventually even Jarnette started laughing whenever she heard it, because the result was always the same.
Y/N won.
Not because Lizzie agreed. Because Y/N was stubborn. Ridiculously stubborn. Especially when it came to taking care of the people she loved.
And right now, there were three people she loved more than anything.
Lizzieâs recovery went well. The midwives were pleased. The doctor was pleased. Everything healed exactly as expected.
That didnât mean it was easy.
The first few days were rough. Everything hurt. Walking hurt. Sitting hurt. Standing hurt. Even laughing sometimes hurt. Y/N never left her to deal with it alone. Every morning, Lizzieâs medications were waiting before she even woke up. Cooling packs were always ready. Fresh water somehow appeared beside the bed. Meals appeared as if by magicâmostly because Jarnette cooked enough food to feed an entire village.
When Lizzie needed help bathing, Y/N was there. Helping her in and out. Making sure the water wasnât too hot. Washing her hair when lifting her arms became uncomfortable. Helping her dry off afterward. Never making her feel embarrassed. Never making her feel helpless. Just loved.
One afternoon, about a week after the birth, Lizzie stood at the bottom of the stairs staring upward. Y/N immediately recognized the look.
âWhat?â
âThe stairs.â
Y/N looked at the stairs. Then back at her. Then at the stairs again.
âNo.â
âBaby.â
âNo.â
âI can walk.â
âYou can.â
âThen whyââ
Before she could finish, Y/N scooped her into her arms.
âY/N!â
âYou literally just said stairs.â
Lizzie laughed despite herself. âI can walk up the stairs.â
âI know.â
âThen put me down.â
Instead of answering, Y/N stopped on the stairs.
Lizzie frowned. âBabyââ
The rest of the sentence vanished when Y/N leaned in and kissed her. Not rushed. Not playful. A deep, lingering kissâthe kind that said everything Y/N struggled to put into words. When they finally pulled apart, Lizzie blinked at her, completely caught off guard. Y/N rested their forehead against hers.
âLet me take care of you.â
The words were quiet and simple, but they hit harder than any argument could have. Because Lizzie knew exactly what Y/N meant. Not just today. Not just while she recovered. Always. The same way Lizzie had carried their sons for nine months. The same way she had spent hours bringing them into the world. The same way they had always taken care of each other.
Something in Lizzieâs expression softened immediately. The protest died before it could leave her mouth. Instead, she whispered, âOkay.â
Y/N smiledâa small smile reserved only for her.
Then Lizzie buried her face in Y/Nâs neck, wrapped her arms tighter around her shoulders, and Y/N carried her the rest of the way upstairs.
---
The next afternoon was quiet.
Or as quiet as a house with newborn twins could be. Meaning one baby was asleep, the other was threatening to wake up, and everyone was trying not to breathe too loudly.
Lizzie sat at the kitchen island with a cup of tea while Jarnette prepared lunch. Their conversation drifted between babies, sleep schedules, and whatever random topic happened to come up.
Eventually, Jarnette glanced toward the living room and immediately smiled.
âSheâs doing great.â
Lizzie followed her gaze.
Y/N was sprawled across the couch, completely unconscious. One arm hung off the side while the television played quietly in the background. She hadnât meant to fall asleep. Lizzie knew that. She had simply sat down for a minute, and apparently that minute had turned into a nap.
Jarnette laughed softly. âPoor thing.â
Lizzie smiled, though the sight made her heart ache a little. Y/N looked exhausted. Not unhealthy. Not overwhelmed. Just tired.Â
âIâm lucky.â
The words slipped out before Lizzie could stop them.
Jarnette looked at her, then toward Y/N, before nodding. âYou are.â There wasnât even a hint of teasing in her voice. Just honesty.
Lizzie watched her wife sleep. The woman who insisted on changing diapers at three in the morning. The woman who walked endless laps around the bedroom with crying babies. The woman who refused to let Lizzie carry laundry baskets, groceries, or anything heavier than a newborn.
The woman who still looked at Lizzie like sheâd hung the moon.
A small smile appeared on Jarnetteâs face.
A sudden cry echoed through the baby monitor. Y/N sat upright immediately, like someone had flipped a switch. One second asleep, the next completely alert.
âEthan,â she mumbled.
A second cry joined the first. âLiam too.â
Y/N was already pushing herself off the couch, already moving, already preparing to head down the hall. But before she could stand, Lizzie reached her.
Y/N looked up in confusion. âBaby?â
For the first time in weeks, Lizzie was the one stopping her. Not the other way around. She gently placed her hands on Y/Nâs shoulders.
âSit.â
âWhat?â
âSit.â
Y/N blinked. The baby monitor crackled again, both boys making their presence known.
âI shouldââ
âIâve got it.â
Y/N stared at her as if the concept itself didnât make sense.
Lizzie couldnât help smiling. Carefully, she leaned down and pressed a soft kiss to Y/Nâs lips, then another just because she could. When she pulled back, her thumb brushed across Y/Nâs cheek. The faint exhaustion beneath her eyes was impossible to miss. The messy hair. The way she still looked half asleep. The way sheâd spent weeks putting everyone elseâs needs before her own.
Lizzieâs heart squeezed. âYou can sleep a little more.â
Y/N immediately shook her head. âNo, sweetheartââ
âY/N Olsen-Y/F/N.â
The use of her full name stopped her instantly. A trick that worked surprisingly well.
Lizzie smiled softly and stroked her cheek again. âI mean it. Iâve got it.â
Y/N looked toward the hallway. Then toward the monitor. Then back at her wife.
The boys cried again.
For a moment, Y/N looked torn. Then Lizzie kissed her forehead.
âLet me take care of you too.â
The words landed exactly the way Y/Nâs had weeks earlier on the staircase. The same promise. The same love. Y/Nâs eyes softened immediately. And finallyâShe nodded.
âOkay.â
Lizzie smiled. âGood.â
Y/N reached for her hand before she could leave. Their fingers intertwined for a brief moment, a familiar gesture and a quiet reminder. Then Lizzie squeezed once and let go.
âIâll bring them back when theyâre fed.â
Y/N nodded, still looking unconvinced, still looking like sheâd rather be the one getting up. But she stayed seated. As Lizzie disappeared down the hallway toward the nursery, the cries gradually grew louder before softening as she reached the boys.
Y/N listened. A small smile appearing despite herself. The sounds of her wife soothing their sons drifted through the houseâgentle, warm, comforting. The same way her voice had always been.
And for the first time since Ethan and Liam were born, Y/N allowed herself to relax back against the couch. Just for a little while. Just long enough to rest. While down the hall, Lizzie gathered their boys into her arms and quietly reminded them that they were loved.
By both their mothers.
Every second of every day.
---
The Heirâs Secret - Chapter 34
A Lesson in Mercy
Wanda Maximoff x Reader
Summary: After confronting the ghosts of the past through Queen Eleonora's diary, Y/N finally opens the letter left behind by their mother. Healing brings a newfound lightness to the palace, a shift in marital dynamics, and a lesson in what happens when Wanda decides to take mattersâand a certain scandalous bookâinto her own hands.
Word Counter: 10k+
Warnings: Emotional breakdown (healing), angst, pregnancy mentions, smut, (18+), fluff.
Series Masterlist || Main Masterlist
---
---
Y/Nâs POV
Y/N woke with a pounding headache. A deep, throbbing ache behind their eyes that made even breathing feel unpleasant for a moment. They groaned softly, shifting beneath the blankets, throat burning tooâprobably from crying. Gods. They had cried so much.
The memories returned slowly after that. The diary. Their mother. The letters. Wanda holding them while they completely fell apart in her arms.
Warmth spread painfully through Y/Nâs chest at the thought.
They didnât remember falling asleep. Only Wandaâs hands in their hair. Wanda crying with them. Not leaving. Never leaving.
Y/N tried opening their eyes fully and immediately regretted it. Sunlight filtering through the curtains stabbed straight through their skull, earning another weak groan from them.
Before they could even turn properly to search for Wanda, something cool settled gently over their eyes. A damp cloth. Then Wandaâs voice came softly beside them.
âShhhh,â she whispered. âStay there a little.â
Y/N exhaled slowly beneath the cloth, relief already spreading from both the coolness and the sound of her voice. Their hand lifted weakly across the bed until they found Wandaâs, pulling it carefully against their chest without hesitation. Right over their heart.
Holding it there.
Wandaâs fingers curled instinctively against them, and the touch alone nearly made Y/N emotional again. Their mouth opened automatically, ready to apologize â for crying, for breaking down, for becoming too much.
But before the words could leave, Wanda kissed them.
Soft. Quick. Enough to silence them immediately.
Then she pulled back only slightly, lips still brushing theirs as she whispered, âDonât you dare.â
Another kiss followed right after. Slower this time. Tender.
Y/N melted instantly, too exhausted to argue even if they wanted to. So they stayed there quietly, holding Wandaâs hand against their chest while she continued brushing gentle fingers through their hair.
Safe. Warm. Loved.
The headache dulled slowly beneath her care, and somewhere between her soft touches and the steady sound of her breathing beside them, Y/N fell asleep again.
---
The next time Y/N woke, the room was quieter. Softer. The sunlight had shifted enough to tell them several hours had passed. The cloth no longer rested over their eyes, and while the headache still lingered faintly, it was manageable now.
They blinked slowly toward the sitting area nearby. Wanda sat there working, several papers spread around her as she reviewed something with focused concentration. Every few minutes, one of her hands drifted unconsciously over her stomach.
Beautiful.
The thought came instantly. It always did.
As if sensing them awake, Wanda looked up immediately, her entire expression softening the second their eyes met.
âThere you are,â she said gently.
Y/N stared at her a moment longer than necessary, still waking fully, still grounding themself in the quiet reality of her being there.
âWhat time is it?â they asked, voice rough from sleep.
âNoon.â
Y/N groaned weakly.
Wanda laughed softly. âGood timing actually. I was about to wake you for lunch.â
Y/N pushed themself upright against the headboard slowly, wincing faintly at the lingering ache in their head.
Wanda noticed immediately. âStill hurting?â
âA little.â
Without another word, Wanda stood and walked toward them. Y/N watched her the entire way.
When she reached the bed, she sat beside them and immediately brushed gentle fingers through their hair again, checking them over the same way she always did after difficult nights.
âYou needed the sleep,â she murmured softly.
Y/N leaned instinctively into her touch, quiet for a moment before their eyes drifted toward the bedside table. Toward the diary.
Wanda noticed that too. But instead of speaking about it, she simply cupped Y/Nâs face gently and kissed their forehead.
âNo more reading today,â she whispered.
Not an order. A decision made entirely out of love.
Y/N closed their eyes briefly against her hand. And for once, they allowed someone else to decide they needed rest.
---
Next Day
Queen Eleonoraâs Old Chambers
The next day, Y/N finally opened the letter. Their motherâs handwriting covered the envelope, careful and elegant. Familiar enough that it made their chest ache before they had even read a single word.
For a long moment, they only stared at it.
Then finallyâthey unfolded the paper.
And began.
My dearest Y/N, If you are reading this, then it means I am gone. I prayed for many years that I would one day have the chance to say these things to you myself. But life inside this palace rarely grants us the endings we hope for. So instead, I leave you these words. Firstânone of this was ever your fault. Not your body. Not your heart. Not the cruelty you survived within these walls. You were never a curse. You were the greatest gift this life ever gave me. From the moment I first held you, I knew the gods had placed something extraordinary into my arms. Not because you were an heir. Not because of a throne. Because you loved so easily. Even after pain tried to teach you otherwise. I watched this kingdom try to harden you for years. I watched fear follow you through hallways no child should have feared walking through. And stillâyou remained gentle. Do you understand how remarkable that is? Kindness after suffering is not weakness, my darling. It is one of the strongest things a person can become. Your father believed strength came from fear. From violence. From forcing the world to kneel before you. But he was wrong. Real strength is surviving cruelty and choosing not to become cruel in return. And you⊠You survived. I know there will be days you hate yourself. Days you will hear his voice in your mind louder than mine. On those days, I need you to remember this: There was never anything wrong with you. Not when you played princess beneath the oak tree. Not when you cried over injured birds. Not when your body changed. Not now. You are exactly who you were meant to be. I need you to keep living softly anyway. Love people deeply. Protect those weaker than you. Laugh loudly when life allows it. And pleaseâfor meâallow yourself to be loved too. Do not spend your entire life believing affection must be earned through suffering. You deserve tenderness simply because you exist. If one day you become king, rule differently than he did. Listen before you command. Choose mercy whenever you can. And never mistake fear for respect. The people may obey a ruler they fear. But they will love a ruler who sees them. I already know what kind of person you will become. Not because Alaric shaped you. But because despite everything he didâyou remained yourself. And gods, Y/N⊠I am so proud of you for that. There are not enough words in this world to explain how much I love you. There never will be. So I will leave you with the one truth I carried with me every single day of my life: Being your mother was the greatest honor I have ever known. Forever yours, Mama
By the time they finished the letter, tears were falling freely down Y/Nâs face. But for the first time since opening the diary, they were smiling too.
Their motherâs words still echoed inside their chest, wrapping around wounds they had carried for so long they no longer remembered what it felt like without them.
You were never a curse.
Y/N pressed the letter carefully against their lips for a moment, eyes closing tightly.
Then came a gentle knock. They looked toward the door, quickly brushing at their face, though it did very little to hide the evidence of crying.
âCome in,â they called softly.
The door opened almost immediately, and Wanda stepped inside carefully, one hand resting against her stomach. The moment her eyes landed on Y/N, concern crossed her face instantly.
âMy loveââ
Then she noticed the smile. Small as it was, something in her expression softened with visible relief.
Y/N looked at her for another second before slowly lifting one arm toward her silently inviting her to come closer.
Wanda came immediately. She crossed the room without hesitation and settled beside them, close and warm and safe. The second she sat down, Y/N wrapped both arms around her waist and buried their face gently against her stomach.
Against their baby.
Wanda exhaled softly at the contact, one hand immediately sliding into their hair, careful fingers combing through it slowly.
Y/N held onto her tighter. Not desperately this time. Just lovingly. Grounding themself in her.
After a quiet moment, they lifted the letter toward her without speaking.ăWanda took it carefully.
Y/N stayed pressed against her while she read, cheek resting against her bump, listening to the soft sound of paper shifting beneath her fingers. Every so often, Wandaâs breathing hitched slightly, and Y/N knew exactly which lines were doing it.
When Wanda finally reached the end, silence settled around them again. Heavy, but warm now, different from before. Wanda lowered the letter slowly into her lap and looked down at Y/N, tears filling her eyes again.
But she smiled too. âOhâŠâ she whispered shakily.
Y/N tightened their arms around her slightly.
âShe loved you so much,â Wanda murmured. The words nearly broke them all over again, but in the best way this time.
Y/N turned their head just enough to press a soft kiss against Wandaâs stomach through her dress.
Then another.
âFor the record,â they mumbled quietly against the fabric, voice still rough from crying, âyour grandmother was terrifyingly wise.â
Wanda laughed through her tears immediately. The sound filled the room softly. Beautifully.
Y/N smiled against her bump at hearing it, and Wanda cupped the back of their head gently before leaning down to kiss their hair.
âShe was right about you,â Wanda whispered.
Y/N closed their eyes. For once, they wanted to believe that too. They kissed Wandaâs bump one more time, before they slowly lifted their head from Wandaâs stomach. Their eyes were still red from crying, cheeks damp, but there was something softer in them now. Something open.
Wandaâs hand remained in their hair, gently brushing strands away from their face as she looked down at them with so much tenderness it nearly hurt to witness.
Y/N stared at her quietly for a moment, taking her in fully. The warmth in her eyes. The concern she still carried even now. The way she held both them and the baby like they were the most precious things in the world. And suddenly, their chest felt too full.
âI love you,â they said softly. Their hand slid carefully over her stomach again, thumb brushing lightly against where their child rested beneath her skin.
âI love you so much.â
Wandaâs breath caught instantly.
Y/N smiled at her then â small, shaky, but real.
And gods, it nearly destroyed her. Because after everything they had just read, after all the pain buried inside that diary, Y/N was still capable of looking at someone with that much love.
Wandaâs eyes filled immediately. âOh no,â she laughed weakly through tears already threatening to spill. âDonât smile at me like that right now.â
Y/N huffed the faintest laugh. âLike what?â
âLikeâŠâ Wanda shook her head helplessly, cupping their face with both hands now. âLike Iâm your everything.â
Y/Nâs expression soften, âbut you are my everything.â
Wanda leaned forward quickly and kissed them before they could say more. Y/N melted into it instantly.
When they pulled apart, Wanda rested her forehead against theirs, smiling tearfully.
âI love you too,â she whispered. âSo much it scares me sometimes.â
Y/Nâs eyes softened immediately. Their hand came up to hold hers against their cheek. âYou and the baby are my favorite people in the whole world,â they murmured quietly.
Wanda actually laughed through her tears at that, then cried harder because somehow that made it worse.
Y/N smiled helplessly and wiped at her cheeks carefully with their thumbs. âHey,â they whispered softly. âNo crying.â
Wanda stared at them in disbelief. âYou made me cry!â
Y/N looked genuinely thoughtful for a second. ââŠThat sounds fake.â
Wanda laughed loudly enough this time that it startled even herself. And hearing that sound â real laughter, warm and alive â made Y/N smile again. The kind of smile Eleonora would have adored seeing.
The smile she fought so hard to protect.
---
A Week Later
Wandaâs POV
A week had passed since the diary. And slowlyâlittle by littleâY/N had begun breathing easier again. Wanda noticed it in the small things first. The way their smiles came quicker now. The way they laughed more openly instead of stopping themselves halfway through like joy was something they needed permission for.
The guilt they carried over Eleonoraâs death no longer seemed permanently attached to their shoulders. Not gone completely. Wanda doubted it ever would be. But lighter. Manageable.
And perhaps most importantlyâY/N had finally started believing some of the things Eleonora wrote about them. At least a little.
They were also trying very hard to stop apologizing constantly. Sometimes they caught themselves halfway through an apology and physically stopped talking with the most offended expression imaginable, which usually made Wanda laugh immediately.
But other times⊠Wanda was almost certain they apologized on purpose now. Mostly because every single time Wanda interrupted them with a kissâY/N looked entirely too pleased afterward. Suspiciously pleased.
Wandaâs pregnancy had been going wonderfully too. The healers were happy. The baby was healthy. Wanda herself felt strong despite the exhaustion pregnancy brought. Wellâmostly exhaustion. And an increasingly ridiculous amount of desire for her spouse.Â
Honestly, it was becoming a problem. A very distracting problem. Especially when Y/N looked like that.
Like right now, Wanda stood near the edge of the training grounds pretending to observe respectfully like a proper queen should. But in realityâshe had spent the last several minutes openly staring at her spouse. And gods help herâY/N was making it very difficult to behave.
They were sparring with Steve. Winning. Obviously. Their movements were sharp and controlled, sword flashing through the sunlight with practiced precision while Steve struggled more and more to keep up.
Sweat dampened the collar of Y/Nâs shirt, sticking lightly against their skin. Wandaâs eyes tracked a bead of sweat slowly slipping down the side of their neck. Then lower.
Oh, for the love ofâ
Their biceps flexed every time they swung the sword. And when Y/N pushed slightly damp hair back from their face with one hand while smirking at SteveâWanda actually felt heat rush straight through her body.
âFuckââ
âWell,â Natashaâs voice whispered beside her suddenly, âthat explains why Their Majesty has been smiling all morning.â
Wanda nearly jumped. She turned sharply toward Nat, horrified.
âNatasha!â
Nat looked entirely unashamed. In fact, she looked delighted.
âWhat?â Nat asked innocently. âYou were practically drooling.â
âI was not.â
âYou absolutely were, Your Majesty.â
Wanda crossed her arms immediately. âI am watching my spouse train.â
âMhm.â
Natâs eyes slid back toward the sparring match where Y/N had just disarmed Steve hard enough to send the sword flying into the dirt. The entire training yard erupted into laughter and groans. Y/N looked unbearably smug.
Nat snorted softly. âTo be fair,â she admitted, âI understand.â
Wanda groaned quietly into her hand. âThis pregnancy is humiliating.â
Nat nearly choked laughing. âYour Majestyââ
âI cannot stop staring at them.â
âOh, I noticed.â
Wanda buried her face briefly in her hands. âI used to have dignity.â
âNo,â Nat replied immediately. âYou used to have less witnesses.â
Wanda actually laughed at that despite herself.
Then unfortunatelyâY/N looked over. Directly at her. And smiled. Not their polite public smile. Their real one. Warm and soft. The one they show only to Wanda, completely in love.
And somehow that was worse. Much worse. Because suddenly Wanda wanted to drag them out of the training grounds immediately.
Y/N tilted their head slightly, clearly noticing something in her expression. Their mouth curved further. Dangerous.
Nat saw it too. âOh no,â she muttered immediately. âThat look means they know.â
Wanda didnât even deny it. Because yes. Unfortunately for herâher spouse knew exactly what they were doing to her.
And that was, a problem.
By the time evening arrived, the image of Y/N on the training grounds was still burning behind Wanda's eyes, making her focus entirely elsewhere as Lily brushed out her hair.
Usually the brushing relaxed her. Tonight, not so much. Because lately, things between her and Y/N had become⊠difficult.
Not emotionally. Never emotionally. If anything, Wanda sometimes thought pregnancy had made them even more in love with each other somehow.
The problem was physical.
Her stomach had grown enough now that certain positions were becoming uncomfortable. After making love, her lower back often ached badly enough that Y/N ended up massaging her for nearly an hour afterward looking deeply guilty the entire time.
Which only made Wanda feel worse. Because she knew Y/N was trying so hard to be careful. Too careful sometimes.
Meanwhile Wanda still wanted them constantly. Honestly, it was becoming unfair.
Another sigh escaped her.
Lilyâs hands paused briefly in her hair. âYour Majesty?â
Wanda shook her head immediately. âNothing.â
Lily hummed softly. The kind of hum that clearly meant she believed the exact opposite.
Wanda stared at herself in the mirror for a long moment before finally sighing again.
ââŠLily.â
âYes?â
Wanda lowered her voice instinctively. âI need to ask you something.â
Lilyâs expression stayed perfectly composed.
Wanda suddenly wanted to disappear.
âItâs justâŠâ she hesitated awkwardly, âduring pregnancyâŠâ Wanda pressed her lips together. âCertain marital activities have become slightly complicated.â
Lily very professionally kept her face neutral. âBecause of the baby bump?â she asked carefully.
Wanda groaned softly. âYes.â
Lily resumed brushing her hair gently. âWell,â she said after a moment, âthat is a rather common problem.â
âThat does not make it less frustrating.â
That earned the faintest smile from Lily.
Wanda crossed her arms slightly over her stomach. âY/N keeps worrying about hurting me afterward,â she admitted quietly. âAnd I appreciate it, obviously, butâŠâ
âBut you still want Their Majesty.â
Wanda looked personally attacked by how quickly Lily said it.
ââŠYes.â
Lily looked thoughtful for a moment. ThenââI may have something that could help.â
Wanda blinked. âWhat?â
Lily leaned slightly closer, lowering her own voice now. âThereâs a book that has become rather popular among young women lately.â
Wanda narrowed her eyes suspiciously. âWhat kind of book?â
Lilyâs lips twitched faintly. âOne about intimacy.â
Wanda stared.
Lily continued calmly, clearly enjoying this far more than she should. âIt discusses comfort, pleasure, different positionsâŠâ
A pause.
ââŠcreative solutions.â
Wandaâs face became warm immediately. âOh my god.â
âI have heard very good reviews.â
âLily!â
The older woman finally laughed softly. âIt might genuinely help, Your Majesty.â
Wanda covered part of her face with one hand, mortified beyond belief. But unfortunatelyâinterested. Very interested.
ââŠYouâve read it?â
âNo.â
The answer came slightly too fast.
Wanda slowly lowered her hand. ââŠLily.â
Lily focused very hard on brushing her hair. âI have skimmed parts.â
Wanda laughed helplessly despite herself.
Then after a momentâquietlyââCan you bring it to me?â
Lily nodded smoothly. âOf courseâŠIâll make sure Their Majesty doesnât see the cover first.â
Wanda pointed accusingly at the mirror. âYou are enjoying this far too much.â
Lily smiled faintly.
âA little.â
---
Next Morning
The next morning, after Y/N left for their duties, Lily arrived exactly as promised. And unfortunatelyâshe looked far too amused carrying the wrapped bundle in her hands.
Wanda narrowed her eyes immediately from where she sat near the window. âYouâre enjoying this.â
âA little,â Lily admitted shamelessly.
Wanda groaned softly.
Lily placed the book carefully onto the table beside her before stepping back with far too much dignity for someone delivering scandalous material to her queen.
âIâll return later, Your Majesty.â Then, after the tiniest pause,ââŠGood luck.â
âLily!â
But the woman had already escaped the room before Wanda could throw a pillow at her.
For several long minutes, Wanda only stared at the wrapped book suspiciously. She should not read it.
Probably.
Most definitely.
âŠPossibly.
Curiosity won anyway.
Wanda unwrapped it carefully before opening the cover. Immediately she realized this was not some formal instructional text. It was a romance book. A very shameless romance. Written from the perspective of a young woman hopelessly obsessed with a certain nobleman whose apparently only hobbies included being handsome and ruining her composure.
Wanda rolled her eyes at first, but she kept reading. And reading.
And when the intimate scenes began. Wanda froze. Her eyes widened immediately.
âOh my godââ
The book slammed shut so fast it nearly flew from her hands. Her face burned violently mortified. Absolutely mortified.Because the things written insideâ
Gods.
No one should write things like that down. Certainly not in detail. Not describing hands and mouths and positions Wanda had genuinely never considered possible before.
She stared at the closed book like it had personally offended her.
Thenâvery slowlyâshe opened it again.
Purely out of curiosity. Obviously.
---
An hour later Wanda was still reading. Now fully invested.
Unfortunately.
The woman in the story spent an alarming amount of time thinking about this manâs hands, shoulders, voice, mouthâwhich honestly only kept making Wanda think about Y/N instead. Especially because the book described several positions she and Y/N had never tried.
Mostly because Wanda genuinely believed lying down was the only comfortable possibility now with the pregnancy. Apparently she had been extremely mistaken.
Her face became hotter with every chapter. Especially when the scenes grew more intense. At one particularly scandalous passage Wanda actually covered her mouth with one hand in horror while still continuing to read with complete focus.
âGods aboveâŠâ
The woman in the book was currently beingâ
Before she could finish the page, the chamber door opened causing Wanda to nearly die. She slammed the book shut so fast the sound echoed through the room. Then immediately shoved it beneath a nearby cushion with a horrified expression just as Y/N walked inside.
Y/N stopped mid-step. Immediately suspicious. ââŠWhat are you doing?â
Wanda sat ramrod straight with the reddest face imaginable. âNothing.â
Y/N narrowed their eyes instantly. That was never a believable answer. Especially not from Wanda. Their gaze flicked briefly toward the suspiciously uneven cushion beside her. Then back to her face.
Which only became redder. SlowlyâdangerouslyâY/N smiled.
ââŠWanda.â
âItâs nothing.â
âMhm.âY/N walked closer.
Wandaâs heart started beating ridiculously fast for absolutely no reason whatsoever.
âI was reading.â
âThat much I gathered.âY/N stopped directly in front of her now, clearly trying not to laugh.âWhy do you look guilty?â
âI do not look guilty.â
âYou look like you committed treason.â
Wanda glared at them.
Y/Nâs smile widened immediately.
Gods. That smile should honestly be illegal.
Then their eyes dropped briefly toward the hidden book again. And before Wanda could say anything Y/N suddenly moved fast. They bent slightly, clearly intending to grab whatever Wanda had hidden beneath the cushion.
But Wanda reacted even faster. âAbsolutely notââShe snatched the book first, clutching it dramatically against her chest before Y/N could touch it.
Now Y/N looked deeply curious. Which was somehow worse. Their eyebrows lifted slowly as they straightened again. âOh, now I definitely need to know what that is.â
âYou do not.â
âI really do.â
Wanda shook her head immediately, face burning all over again.
âNo.â
Y/N crossed their arms loosely. âThatâs suspicious.â
âItâs private.â
âThatâs even more suspicious.â
Wanda glared at them while holding the book tighter against herself protectively.
Y/Nâs eyes narrowed slightly in amusement as they start to move forward.
Wanda immediately scooted backward across the bed with a suspicious expression. âDonât you dare.â
âI havenât done anything yet.â
âThat sentence alone means trouble.â
Y/N laughed softly and continued toward her anyway. Wanda kept backing away until her shoulders hit the headboard, trapped.
Y/N looked entirely too pleased about that.
âMy queen,â they murmured warmly, climbing onto the bed toward her, âwhy are you acting like youâve been caught committing crimes?â
âI didnât! You are the one cornering me.â
âTrue.â They reached her. One hand settling gently at her waist. Wandaâs breath caught slightly at the familiar warmth of their touch. Y/N carefully pulled her closer toward them despite her weak attempt to resist.
âY/Nââ
But whatever protest she intended disappeared the second they leaned down and kissed her. Slowly. Like they already knew exactly how to melt every coherent thought from her mind.
Wanda sighed softly into the kiss almost immediately. Traitorous body.
Y/N smiled faintly against her lips at the sound. And while continuing to kiss herâvery sneakilyâthey slipped the book from her loosened grip.
Wanda gasped softly in outrage when she realized.
Y/N immediately kissed her again before she could properly protest. âShhh,â they murmured against her lips. Wanda narrowed her eyes suspiciously. But Y/N brushed their nose lightly against hers.
âRelax.â
âYou stole it.â
âYou were squeezing it like royal evidence.â
Wanda tried reaching for the book immediately, but Y/N lifted it farther away with infuriating ease while still keeping one arm securely around her waist.
âY/N.â
Their mouth curved into another smile. âIf you say itâs private,â they said softly, âI wonât look.â
Wanda stared at them carefully.
ââŠReally?â
âReally.â
Then they kissed her again. And unfortunately for Wandaâthat was extremely distracting. Their hand slid gently along her side while their lips moved slowly against hers, patient and affectionate in that way that always made her melt into them completely. Wanda end up loosening her grip against their shirt.
Y/N took advantage of it instantly, pulling her fully into their lap now with careful ease. The book remained forgotten in their other hand. At least for the moment.
Wanda broke the kiss briefly, breathless. âYouâre distracting me on purpose.â
Y/N looked genuinely offended. âI would never.â
âLiar.â
âA little.â
Wanda laughed softly despite herself, fingers sliding into their hair automatically.
Y/Nâs eyes softened immediately at the touch.
Gods. That look alone could ruin her entire day.
Then suddenlyâY/N tossed the book carelessly onto the nearby chair. Before Wanda could even react properly, their hands returned to her waist and they kissed her again. Harder this time. Needier. The kind of kiss that immediately made Wanda melt against them with a soft moan escaping into Y/Nâs mouth before she could stop it, her fingers tangling tightly into their hair as they pulled her closer against them.
Y/N made a quiet sound at thatâwarm and pleasedâand deepened the kiss further.
Gods. Wanda could feel the smile against her lips.
âSee?â Y/N murmured briefly between kisses. âMuch more interesting than reading.â
Wanda barely managed a breathless laugh before they kissed her again.
And honestly?
The book had absolutely not prepared her for how distracting her spouse could be when they decided to use that voice.
Their hand slid slowly along her waist while Wandaâs fingers tightened in their hair, tugging lightly enough to make Y/N inhale sharply against her mouth. That sound alone nearly finished her.
Knock Knock Knock.
Both of them froze instantly.
A beat later, Barnesâ voice sounded from the other side of the door. âYour Majesty?â
Y/N groaned dramatically into Wandaâs shoulder immediately.
Wanda burst into laughter.
âYour meeting with the council begins soon,â Barnes continued from outside, sounding painfully professional.
Y/N buried their face fully into Wandaâs neck now like if they ignored reality long enough it might disappear. Wanda laughed harder, wrapping her arms around them.
âNo,â Y/N muttered against her skin. âTell them I died.â
Wanda nearly choked laughing.
From outside the door, a long suffering silence followed. ââŠRespectfully, Your Majesty, the council already knows youâre in there.â
Y/N groan into her neck, making Wanda laugh again but, she could still feel their lips against her neck from seconds earlier and it was not helping her composure as well.
Y/N sighed before lifting their head slowly. ââŠI hate responsibility.â
âYou are the king.â
âUnfortunately.â
Another knock.
âYour Majesty,â Barnes said patiently, âSer Rogers already started arguing with the ministers.â
Y/N closed their eyes briefly. âOh gods, Iâm gonna kill him.â
Wanda smiled helplessly at them, brushing slightly messy hair back from their face.
âYou should go.â
Y/N looked at her with complete offense. âYouâre taking their side?â
âYes.â
âCruel.â
Wanda leaned forward and kissed them softly once more.
âGo rule your kingdom.â
Y/N narrowed their eyes slightly.
âYou say that now,â they murmured quietly, fingers sliding along her side again, âbut later you are explaining that book to me.â
Wandaâs face turned bright red instantly.
Y/N looked devastatingly pleased by that.
Then Barnes knocked again.
And this time Wanda shoved Y/N off the bed herself while laughing.
"Knock on that door again and I will make you run around the palace for the whole day, Barnes!" Y/N barked. They walked toward the door, but turned around to whisper, "This conversation is not over."
Which only made Wanda laugh harder after they disappeared into the corridor.
Gods. Her spouse was ridiculous.
Ridiculously attractive.
Ridiculously dramatic.
Ridiculously easy to love.
The room felt quieter after they left, though the warmth of them still lingered everywhereâon her lips, on her skin, in the tangled blankets around her.
Wanda touched her mouth absentmindedly, smiling to herself. Then her eyes drifted toward the abandoned book on the chair.
Silence.
Wanda stared at it suspiciously. The book stared back innocently.
ââŠAbsolutely not,â she told it.
A pause.
Then she stood up and walked straight toward it anyway. Because apparently self-control had abandoned her somewhere around the third chapter. Wanda picked it up carefully, cheeks warming immediately just from remembering the page Y/N had interrupted.
Gods above.
No wonder she panicked when they walked in. She sat back down slowly near the window and reopened it.
Just to skim! Purely academically!
---
Ten minutes later Wanda was once again fully invested.
And unfortunatelyâthinking about Y/N again while reading it. Particularly because now she kept imagining Y/Nâs face if they ever discovered half the things written inside. The thought alone made heat rush through her again. Especially remembering how interested they looked earlier.
Wanda bit her lip slightly while reading another particularly scandalous scene.
ââŠOh.â
Well. That actually sounded comfortable. Something she couldâŠmaybeâŠthe author certainly seemed enthusiastic about it.
Wanda turned another page quickly. Then another. Completely unaware of the stupidly fond smile spreading across her face.
Until a sudden movement beneath her skin interrupted her thoughts.
The baby kicked. Strong enough to startle her slightly.
Wanda immediately softened. âOh, hello there.â
Her hand rested over her stomach instinctively. Another kick followed a second later.
Wanda laughed quietly. âNo,â she whispered fondly, closing the book halfway. âYou are absolutely not old enough for this conversation.â
The baby kicked again anyway.
Wanda shook her head helplessly. âYou and your papa are both terrible at respecting timing.â
And somehowâthat thought made her miss Y/N already.
---
Y/Nâs POV
The meeting had ended nearly twenty minutes ago, which meant Y/N should already be back with Wanda. But instead, they were trapped.
Again.
Y/N walked quickly through the corridor with the determination of someone attempting escape from political imprisonment. Unfortunately, the palace seemed personally committed to stopping them.
FirstâBarnes.
âYour Majesty.â
Y/N kept walking. âNo.â
Barnes blinked. ââŠI havenât said anything yet.â
âThatâs because Iâm preventing it.â
Barnes somehow managed to look unimpressed while still keeping pace beside them.
âThe eastern trade reports require your signature.â
âTomorrow.â
âThey required your signature yesterday.â
âSounds unfortunate.â
Barnes sighed deeply exhausted.
Y/N finally stopped long enough to scribble their signature aggressively across the papers shoved toward them. âThere,â they muttered. âIâve governed.â
Barnes took the documents back calmly. âYou signed one upside down.â
Y/N stared at him.
ââŠI think you really wish to die today Barnes.â
Barnes give them a smirk.
Y/N narrowed their eyes immediately. âYouâve been spending too much time around Ser Romanoff.â And that made Ser Barnes blush giving Y/N time to escape before another document could magically appear.
Unfortunately Y/N didnât make far. Rogers caught them next.
âYour Majesty, about the northern patrol routesââ
Y/N physically stopped walking and looked at the ceiling.
âSteve,â they said with deep suffering, âif this kingdom survives one more hour without discussing patrol routes, I promise civilization will continue.â
Steve folded his arms. âItâs important.â
âSo is my wife.â
Steve opened his mouth. âWhat?â
âNothing.â Y/N say leaving a confused Ser Rogers behind.
Freedom was close now. They could practically feel it.
Wanda was probably reading. Or resting. Or looking beautiful somewhere within a five mile radius. Y/N smiled automatically at the thought.
Butâ
âYour Majesty!â
Y/N stopped so abruptly a servant nearly walked into them. Happy approached carrying several papers and what looked suspiciously like invitation samples. Y/N closed their eyes briefly. ââŠHappy.â
âWe need to discuss Princess Linaâs birthday celebration.â
Y/N immediately reopened their eyes.
Right. Linaâs birthday.
That they absolutely could not ignore. Not after how much Lina had already endured growing up around Alaricâs shadow.
Y/N softened immediately despite their impatience. âHow many weeks?â
âTwo.â
Gods. Time moved too fast.
Happy continued walking beside them while explaining possible plans, guest lists, decorations, gifts, and at least six other things Y/N only half processed because part of their brain was still stuck on Wanda blushing over that ridiculous book earlier.
ââŠYour Majesty?â
Y/N blinked.
âWhat?â
Happy looked deeply suspicious.
ââŠDid you hear anything I just said?â
âOf course.â
A pause. Then honestly, âNot a single word.â
Happy stopped. âYouâre distracted.â
Y/N looked entirely unapologetic. Then sighed softly, dragging a hand down their face briefly before forcing their attention back toward the conversation.
âItâs nothing,â they muttered. âGo on.â
Happy looked unconvinced. But continued anyway. âAs I was saying, Princess Linaâs birthday arrangements need approval.â
That immediately pulled Y/N fully back into focus. A birthday that would actually feel like a birthday. Not the stiff royal formalities Alaric used to force onto celebrations. Not cold halls filled with nobles pretending affection for political advantage.
Lina deserved joy. Real joy.
Y/N slowed their steps slightly while thinking. ââŠI want a proper party for her.â
Happy blinked once. âA royal celebration?â
âA small one,â Y/N clarified immediately. âNothing excessive.â
Happy nodded for them to continue.
Y/Nâs mouth curved faintly just imagining it. âA ball,â they decided. âA proper little royal ball.â
Happy looked surprised. âBut Her Highness is still young for dancing.â
âI know. It doesnât need to be perfect. I just want her to have fun.â
The image formed more clearly in Y/Nâs mind as they spoke. Lina dressed dramatically in whatever ridiculous gown or tiny suit she chose. Running through the ballroom laughing with other children instead of sitting quietly through noble speeches like Y/N had been forced to do. Music, games, dancing.
A childhood.
âSheâs never really had one,â Y/N admitted more quietly. âNot while Alaric was king.â
Happyâs expression softened immediately.
Y/N continued after a moment, âI donât care about status either.â
Happy raised an eyebrow.
âNobles can come if they have children around her age,â Y/N explained. âBut invite common families too.â
âYour Majestyââ
âIâm serious.â
Their voice stayed calm and certain. âShe shouldnât grow up believing titles matter more than people.â
Happy studied them quietly for a second before nodding slowly. âAlright.â
âAnd invite the palace servants,â Y/N continued. âThe knights too.â
Happy actually smiled faintly now. âThat might be Princess Linaâs favorite part.â
Probably true. Lina already adored following knights around the palace asking deeply concerning questions about swords and dragons.
âAnd Eren,â Y/N added immediately.
Happy snorted softly. âI assumed.â
Y/N smiled faintly. âMaybe some people from his village too.â
Happy looked mildly surprised by that. But not disapproving. Happy scribbled down notes rapidly. âSo,â he summarized, âa small royal ball with children, servants, knights, villagers, and apparently the complete collapse of traditional noble expectations.â
Y/N looked deeply pleased with that description.
âExactly.â
Happy shook his head with a helpless laugh. âQueen Wanda has influenced you beyond recovery.â
Y/N smiled immediately. âItâs good, right?â The answer came so naturally it made Happy pause briefly.
Then the older man smiled too. âIndeed Your Majesty.â
---
Wandaâs POV
By the time Y/N finally returned to their chambers, Wanda had changed into a softer evening gown and moved to the couch near the fireplace. The book was gone. She hid it very carefully.
Because absolutely not. She had no intention of surviving that embarrassment twice in one day.
The baby shifted lazily beneath her hand while she read through a few documents from her study, though honestly she had reread the same sentence three times already. Mostly because she kept thinking about Y/N. Again.
The door opened making Wanda look up immediately.
And there they were.
Still dressed formal from the council meeting, sleeves rolled slightly from where they had clearly become irritated halfway through the day. Their hair looked mildly disheveled now too, like they had been dragging their hands through it repeatedly.
Beautiful.
And the second their eyes landed on herâtheir entire face softened. Every time. Every single time.
âThereâs my favorite person,â Y/N murmured warmly as they crossed the room toward her.
Wanda smiled immediately. âYou say that to Lina too.â
âYes, but differently.â
Y/N leaned down the moment they reached her, kissing her slowly. The kiss lingered longer than necessary.
Not that Wanda minded. At all.
When they finally pulled back, Y/N rested their forehead briefly against hers with a soft exhale.
âYou smell nice.â
Wanda laughed quietly. âThatâs your greeting?â
âItâs an important observation.â Their hand slid automatically over her stomach then, thumb brushing softly across the fabric of her gown. âAnd hello to you too,â they murmured toward the bump.
And almost immediatelyâthe baby kicked.
âYou see?â they whispered to Wanda with complete seriousness. âThey missed me.â
Wanda rolled her eyes affectionately. âThey kicked me all afternoon.â
âBecause they missed me.â
Wanda laughed softly while Y/N crouched beside the couch to continue talking quietly to her stomach like the baby could fully participate in conversations already. Honestlyâit was the most attractive thing Y/N did lately.
Which was deeply unfair considering the competition.
âTheyâre going to your dramatic personality,â Wanda informed them.
Y/N looked horrified.
âIâm not dramatic.â
âYou are.â
Y/N kissed her stomach again solemnly. âWeâll love you anyway.â
Wandaâs heart melted instantly.
How was she supposed to survive a lifetime of this?
Wandaâs fingers continued combing slowly through Y/Nâs hair while they rested against her lap, eyes half closed beneath her touch. Comfortable.
The fire crackled softly nearby, bathing the room in golden light while evening settled quietly beyond the windows.
For a while, neither of them spoke. They didnât always need to anymore. Then Y/N shifted slightly, turning their face more toward her stomach. Their lips brushed absentmindedly against the fabric covering her thigh.
Wandaâs breath caught faintly, which Y/N noticed immediately. Their eyes lifted slowly toward hers. That look again. Soft at first. Then warmer and heavier.
Wanda felt heat curl low in her stomach instantly. âYou are very dangerousâŠâ she murmured quietly.
Y/Nâs mouth curved slightly. âYou say that like you dislike it.â
âI say it because I know you.â
Y/N hummed softly. Their hand slid slowly along the side of her leg, fingers tracing lazily over the fabric of her gown. Not enough to truly start anything. Just enough to make Wanda acutely aware of every inch of contact between them. Teasing.
Wanda narrowed her eyes immediately. âYouâre doing that on purpose.â
âDoing what?â Their voice was far too innocent.
Wanda tugged lightly at their hair in retaliation.
Y/N laughed softly beneath her hand.
Gods. That sound.
Wanda leaned down slightly before she could overthink it and kissed them. Slowly at first. Then deeper when Y/N immediately reached up to pull her closer.
The angle was awkward with her sitting higher on the couch and Y/N half sprawled across it, but neither of them cared much.
Y/N kissed her like they had missed her all day. Whichâconsidering the way they sighed softly against her mouthâthey probably had. Their hand moved from her leg to her waist carefully, fingers spreading possessively there while Wandaâs heartbeat steadily picked up.
When the kiss broke, Y/N stayed close enough their noses brushed. ââŠYou know,â they murmured quietly, âI had a very productive day imagining what exactly was written in that book.â
Wanda immediately hid her face briefly against their shoulder in embarrassment.
Y/N looked deeply pleased. âOh, that bad?â
âYou are never seeing it.â
âThat only makes me more curious.â
Wanda laughed helplessly against them.
Y/N tilted their head slightly to kiss along her jaw now. Their hand rubbing gently along her side while Wanda melted little by little beneath the attention. Honestlyâpregnancy had turned her into an embarrassingly touch-starved creature whenever it came to her spouse.
âY/NâŠâ
The warning came weak already.
Y/N kissed just beneath her ear. âHm?â
Wanda shivered. That stupid voice again. âWe should prepare for supper.â
âWe should.â Neither moved.
Another kiss. Slower this time. Y/Nâs fingers slipped carefully beneath the fabric at her waist, touching warm skin gently enough to make Wanda inhale sharply.
Their eyes flicked up immediately at the sound. Darkening.
And there it was again. The exact mood theyâd been trapped in before Barnes interrupted earlier.
Y/Nâs hand slid lower slightly careful. They have been extra careful with the pregnancy now.
Wanda kissed them again before they could ask permission with that painfully considerate voice of theirs. And the soft sound Y/N made into her mouth nearly ruined her completely.
âForget supper,â Wanda whispered breathlessly against their lips.
Y/N looked at her for half a second. Then smiled slowly. âOh,â they murmured. âThatâs my queen talking.â
Y/N kissed her again immediately. Deeper this time. Hungrier. The kind of kiss that stole Wandaâs breath almost embarrassingly fast.
Their hands slid carefully around her waist as they stood, lifting her gently from the couch like she weighed nothing despite the pregnancy.
Wanda laughed softly into the kiss as Y/N carried her toward the bed with practiced ease.
âCareful,â she whispered against their lips.
âAlways,â Y/N murmured back instantly.
Gods. That answer alone nearly melted her.
Y/N lowered her carefully onto the mattress, still kissing her slow and deep enough to leave Wanda dizzy beneath them. But the second they started pulling backâWanda grabbed them.
âNo,â she breathed immediately.
Y/N barely had time to blink before Wanda pulled them back down and flipped them onto the mattress beneath her instead.
A startled laugh escaped Y/N as Wanda settled carefully into their lap, one hand braced against their chest while the other tangled into their hair.
âWell,â Y/N murmured, looking devastatingly pleased already, âhello.â
Wanda kissed them before they could tease further. Fearlessly.
Y/N made a soft sound against her mouth as their hands instinctively found her waist again, steadying her carefully while she kissed them harder this time. Not shy. Not hesitant.
Gods, she loved when they looked at her like this. Like she was beautiful. Desired. Loved beyond reason.
Y/Nâs breathing had already deepened beneath her by the time Wanda finally pulled back enough to look at them. Their lips were slightly swollen now. Hair messy. Eyes dark and fixed completely on her.
Wandaâs stomach flipped instantly. âYou keep looking at me like that,â she whispered breathlessly, âand Iâm never letting you leave these chambers again.â
Y/N smiled slowly beneath her. âA tempting offer.â Their hands slid gently up her back, warm and steady. But still careful. Always making sure she was comfortable before anything else.
Wanda kissed them again softer this time, forehead resting briefly against theirs afterward.
âI missed you today,â she admitted quietly.
Y/Nâs entire expression softened immediately. âMy love,â they murmured, thumb brushing along her side, âI was gone for a few hours.â
âYes.â
âAnd you survived.â
âBarely.â
That made Y/N laugh softly.
Beautiful.
But Wanda kissed the sound right out of them. The kiss deepened, turning from a greeting into a slow, deliberate claim. She moved with a newfound confidence, her fingers trailing from the nape of Y/Nâs neck down over their shoulders, tracing the strong line of their collarbone before finding the first button of their tunic.
Y/N let out a ragged exhale against her lips, their hands sliding from her waist to the small of her back, pulling her just a fraction closer. They were acutely aware of the precious weight of the baby bump pressed between themâa physical reminder of the life they had createdâand it only seemed to heighten the tenderness of the moment.
Wanda didnât break the kiss. Not even when her fingers fumbled slightly with the stubborn fabric. She was determined, her tongue sweeping against Y/Nâs in a rhythm that made their head spin. Finally, the first button gave way, then the second.
Y/Nâs hands were warm, grounding her. One hand stayed firm at her back, supporting her spine, while the other began a slow, mesmerized ascent. Their thumb brushed the underside of her breast, tracing the curve with a reverence that made Wandaâs breath hitch.
She finally pulled back just an inch, her forehead resting against Y/N's. Both of them were breathing heavily, the air between them thick with a heat that had nothing to do with the fireplace.
"Wanda," Y/N whispered, their voice a low, gravelly vibration that sent a shiver straight down her back.
"Don't stop," she murmured, her hands moving to the next button. "I've been thinking about this since the second you walked out that door this morning."
Y/Nâs eyes lit in the dim light. They shifted slightly, ensuring she was balanced, their grip on her waist tightening just enough to let her know exactly how much they wanted her.
"You're going to be the death of me," Y/N groaned, though they were already leaning forward to catch her lips again.
Wanda hummed, a sound of pure satisfaction. As the tunic finally fell open, she let her palms slide over the bare skin of Y/N's shoulder down to the bandages covering their chest, marveling at the contrast of her soft skin against their firm muscle. The book might have had the words, but it had nothing on the reality of the way Y/N's heart hammered against her handâsteady, fast, and entirely hers.
Y/Nâs head tilted back as Wanda began to trail kisses down the column of their throat, her teeth grazing the sensitive skin right over their pulse point. They let out a low, shaky breath, their fingers curling into the fabric of her gown.
Y/Nâs breath hitched, a sharp, ragged sound that echoed in the quiet of the chambers as Wandaâs fingers found the edge of the linen bindings. With a focus that was desperate and hungry, Wanda began to unwind them. The fabric fell away in slow loops, pooling on the bed until Y/N was fully exposed to the cool air and Wandaâs burning gaze. Wanda paused, her eyes darkening as she took them in. Her eyes traced the soft curve of Y/Nâs breastsâsmall, delicate, and rising rapidly with every shallow breath Y/N took.
"Beautiful," Wanda whispered, the word thick with the heat of her pregnancy-heightened senses.
She reached out, her palms sliding down the column of Y/Nâs throat before finally cupping them. Her hands were warm, her thumbs immediately finding the centers and beginning to rub slow, rhythmic circles over the buds. She was mimicking what Y/N usually did to her, and the sensation sent a jolt of pure electricity straight to Y/Nâs crotch.
Y/Nâs head fell back against the headboard, their jaw tight as they fought to maintain some semblance of royal composure. Their hands gripped Wandaâs hips, fingers digging into the silk of her gown as they tried to steady their trembling frame. But as Wandaâs thumbs continued their relentless, circling pressure, a low, guttural groan escaped Y/Nâs throatâa sound of crumbling restraint.
Wanda didnât give them a chance to recover. She lunged forward, her mouth crashing against Y/Nâs in a kiss that was almost feral. It wasn't the gentle, healing kiss from the morning; it was a demand, fueled by the ache in her body and the fierce love in her heart. Y/N met the kiss with equal fervor, their tongue tangling with hers as their composure finally fractured. They shifted beneath her, and that was when Wanda felt itâthe unmistakable, hard heat of Y/Nâs length pressing firmly against her thigh.
The contact made Wanda whimper into the kiss, her own body responding with a heavy Need. She broke the kiss just enough to murmur against Y/Nâs lips, her voice a breathless, desperate command.
âI canât wait anymore,â Wanda whispered, her voice cracking with the sheer intensity of the hormones flooding her system.
Her fingers scrambled for the ties of her own gown, but her coordination was frayed by desire. Y/Nâs hands were there in an instant to assist. They reached behind her, nimble fingers working the intricate silk laces with a focused urgency. As the final tie gave way, Y/Nâs palms slid up her back, urging the fabric over her shoulders and up her body, their eyes never leaving hers as the gown was discarded on the floor.
Wanda didnât wait for them to finish the job. She moved with a desperate grace, pulling her chemise over her head and tossing it aside until she sat before them, bathed in the flickering orange glow of the hearth. Her skin was flushed, her breath coming in short, shallow hitches, and the sight of herâradiant, pregnant, and completely bared to themâmade Y/Nâs heart thunder against their ribs.
Y/N leaned in to capture her lips again, their arms winding around her to flip her back onto the pillows, their instinct to cherish and protect taking over. But Wandaâs hands pressed firmly against their chest, stopping the movement.
âNo,â she breathed against their mouth, a playful yet commanding spark in her eyes. âI want to try something today.â
Y/N nodded immediately, their devotion overriding their confusion. They remained seated against the headboard, their legs spread to accommodate her as she straddled their lap. The weight of her, the softness of her thighs against theirs, was almost too much to bear.
Wanda reached down between them. Her fingers, cool against the fevered heat of Y/Nâs skin, worked the buttons of their trousers with agonizing slowness. As she peeled the heavy fabric back, releasing the tension, Y/Nâs length sprang freeâaching and ready. Wandaâs breath caught in a sharp, audible gasp. She reached out, her fingers curling around them with a possessive, hungry grip. The contact was electric. Y/Nâs head snapped back, a sharp groan escaping their lips as their eyes fluttered shut.
âWanda,â they gasped, their hands flying to her waist to steady her as she began a slow, mesmerizing stroke.
Wanda leaned, capturing Y/Nâs lips in a kiss that tasted of salt and desperation, her tongue sweeping inside their mouth in time with the slow, rhythmic pull of her hand. The friction was maddening, a steady heat that made Y/Nâs toes curl into the heavy blankets. Breaking the kiss, Wanda pulled back just far enough to lock her gaze with theirs. Her eyes were a deep, swirling green, hazy with the primal drive of her pregnancy. Without a word, she shifted, bracing her weight on her knees and lifting herself just high enough to hover over them. Y/N watched her, eyes wide and chest heaving, their hands gripping the soft curve of her waist to keep her steady as the confusion in their gaze quickly turned to realization.
Wanda reached down, her fingers guiding Y/Nâs hardness until the tip was pressed directly against her own slick, swollen heat. She didn't sink down immediately; instead, she began to slide herself slowly over them, the blunt friction making her back arch. A broken, high-pitched moan escaped her as she felt the pulse of them against her.
Y/N let out a ragged, shuddering breath at the sight. Seeing her like thisâexposed, powerful, and taking exactly what she neededâcaused a fresh surge of blood to hit their core, making them thicken and twitch in her light grip.
âWanda, youâreâŠâ Y/N started, but the words died in their throat as she began to lower herself.
Slowly, agonizingly, Wanda sank down. The sensation of the tight, wet heat yielding to them made Y/Nâs head thud back against the headboard. They bit their lip so hard they nearly drew blood, their knuckles turning white where they held her hips.
âOhâŠâ Wanda gasped, her eyes fluttering shut as she took more and more of them.
When she finally sat all the way down, burying Y/N completely inside her, the fullness was overwhelming. She collapsed forward, her forehead resting against Y/Nâs shoulder, her entire body trembling with the intensity of the stretch and the sudden, grounding weight of the connection.
The slight tremor in her thighs caused her internal muscles to clench instinctively around them, drawing Y/N even deeper. The sensation was so sharp, so perfect, that Y/Nâs hips jerked upward in a subconscious reflex to meet her. But they caught themselves instantly, their hands tightening on her hips to hold her still. They remained frozen, their breath coming in harsh, jagged hitches, refusing to move until they were sure she was okay, even as every fiber of their being screamed at them to lose control.
Wanda let out a long, shaky whimper against their skin, her fingers digging into their shoulders as she adjusted to the feeling of being completely filled by the person she loved most.
The silence in the room was heavy, broken only by the crackle of the fire and the ragged, synchronized gasps of their breathing. Y/Nâs heart was hammering so violently against their ribs they were certain Wanda could feel it through the press of their chests.
Usually, their intimacy followed a familiar, safe rhythm. Y/N would leadâcareful, protective, and groundingâkeeping Wanda beneath them in a steady missionary embrace where they could watch every flicker of her expression. But thisâthis was a complete surrender of control. Having Wanda anchored on top of them, her weight settled firmly on their thighs while they remained buried deep inside her, felt like a shift in their very gravity.
Wandaâs head remained tucked into the crook of Y/Nâs neck, her breath hot and unsteady against their skin. She was still trembling, a fine vibration that made her inner heat pulse and squeeze around Y/N in a way that made their vision blur.
"Wanda," Y/N managed to choke out, their voice barely a thread of sound. "Are you... is the baby... are you alright?"
Even in the height of their own desperate need, the concern was thereâthe instinct to put her comfort above the maddening pressure building in their loins.
Wanda lifted her head slowly, her face flushed a deep, beautiful crimson. Her eyes were glassy, unfocused for a moment before they locked onto Y/Nâs. She looked vulnerable, but there was a fierce, triumphant light behind the haze of her desire.
"I'm... I'm more than alright," she whispered, her voice trembling just as much as her body. She shifted her hips just a fraction, a tiny, experimental tilt that caused a sharp, strangled groan to catch in Y/Nâs throat.
Wandaâs eyes widened slightly at the sound. She had always known she had power over them, but feeling the way their body reacted to her smallest movement while she held them inside her was different. It was intoxicating.
She moved again hesitantly, a slow and shy experimental tilt of her hips that sent a wave of agonizing pleasure through them both. She watched Y/Nâs face with an intensity that was almost predatory, her green eyes tracking every minute change in their expression. She saw the way their jaw worked, the muscles of their neck cording as they fought to stay still for her.
Each time she rose a few inches and sank back down, the wet, sliding friction elicited a broken sound from Y/Nâa low, guttural moan that seemed to vibrate directly against her own skin. Seeing the usually composed, protective King reduced to this state of breathless undoing under her command was a headier wine than anything she had ever tasted. Y/Nâs pupils were blown so wide that their eyes looked like dark, reflecting nothing but her.
âYou like that?â Wanda whispered, her voice hitching as she found a rhythm. She leaned forward, her breasts brushing against Y/Nâs bare chest, the sensitivity of the contact making her own breath catch. Y/N couldnât even find the words to answer. They simply nodded, a jerky, desperate movement, as their hands slid from her back down to her thighs, their fingers digging in to anchor her. Every time she bottomed out, the blunt heat of their length hit the deepest part of her, and the way Y/Nâs hips gave a helpless, tiny twitch upward made Wandaâs head light.
The power of it was making her crazier by the second. The shy movements began to lose their hesitation, replaced by a desperate, hungry pace driven by the pulse of her pregnancy. She gripped Y/Nâs shoulders, her nails scratching lightly against their skin as she began to move with more purpose, her whimpers turning into soft, repetitive cries.
âWanda⊠gods, Wanda,â Y/N rasped, their head thudding back against the headboard again. Their eyes shut tight, unable to handle the visual of her moving on them any longer without losing every ounce of their restraint.
But Wanda didn't want them to look away. She reached up, cupping Y/Nâs face with one hand, forcing them to open their eyes and look at herâto see exactly what they were doing to her, and what she was doing to them.
"Look at me," Wanda whined, her voice a broken, desperate plea that cut through the haze of Y/Nâs focus. Her fingers dug into their cheeks, forcing their head forward until their gazes locked. "Y/N, look at me."
Seeing her like thatâcheeks flushed a vivid rose, eyes swimming with a mixture of tears and raw, primal lustâwas the final blow to Y/Nâs crumbling wall of restraint.
Y/Nâs control snapped like a dry branch. As Wanda pushed her weight down, seeking that grounding depth, Y/N met her halfway, thrusting up with a powerful, rhythmic surge that made the bed frame groan.
The impact was immediate and staggering. Wandaâs head snapped back, a loud, uncontrolled cry escaping her as Y/N buried themselves to the absolute hilt. She lunged forward, her mouth crashing against theirs in a kiss that was desperate and wet, her tongue tangling with theirs in a frantic dance. One of Wandaâs hands hooked firmly around the nape of Y/Nâs neck, pulling them into the heat of her kiss, while her other hand drifted lower. Her nails, sharp and demanding, dragged down the tensed planes of Y/Nâs abs. The sensation of her scratching against their skin, combined with the tight, rhythmic pulse of her body squeezing around them, was the final spark to the powder keg.
Suddenly, Y/Nâs entire body went rigid. A muffled, guttural shout was lost in Wandaâs mouth as they hit their peak. They thrust up one last time, hard and deep, holding themselves there as they came, the sheer intensity of it making their muscles twitch and their vision go white.
Wanda broke the kiss, her breathing coming in shallow, jagged hitches. She didn't pull away; instead, she stayed settled heavily on their lap, feeling every throb of Y/Nâs release deep inside her.
As the initial wave of sensation began to settle, Y/Nâs head fell back against the headboard, their chest heaving as they tried to find air. Their eyes slowly blinked open, hazy and unfocused, only to find Wanda watching them.
She hadn't reached her own end yet, but she looked utterly captivated. A small, cute smileâsoft and impossibly fondâtugged at the corners of her swollen, reddened lips. She looked down at where they were joined, then back up at Y/Nâs flushed face, her eyes shimmering with a mix of triumph and adoration.
Wanda stayed anchored right where she was, her internal muscles giving one final, possessive squeeze that drew a lingering, shaky groan from Y/N's throat. She felt powerfulânot the kind of power that leveled cities or bent minds, but something infinitely more intimate. She had been the one to set the pace. She had been the one to demand their gaze and shatter their composure.
Seeing the King of this realm, the fierce protector who usually moved through the world with such measured care, reduced to a trembling, breathless mess beneath her was a victory she hadn't known she craved.
"You're so loud when you finally stop thinking," she teased softly, her voice still thick with her own unfulfilled Need. She reached up, her thumb tracing the line of Y/Nâs lower lip, which was still slightly parted as they fought for air.
Y/Nâs hands, still firmly locked onto her hips, squeezed gently. Their eyes were finally starting to clear, the dark haze of the climax receding to reveal a look of pure, unadulterated devotion. They looked up at her, taking in her messy hair, her flushed skin, and that triumphant little smile, and they couldn't even bring themselves to be embarrassed.
"I didn't exactly have a choice," Y/N rasped, their voice vibrating with a post-release gravel. "You were... you're incredible, my love."
Wandaâs smile widened, a soft glow of pride warming her chest. She leaned forward, resting her weight against them again, her baby bump a warm pressure between them. The hormones from the pregnancy were still humming through her veins, reminding her that while Y/N had found their peace, she was still very much on the edge.
"I think I like being in charge," she whispered into the crook of their neck, her teeth grazing their skin playfully. "I think I'll be doing this much more often."
Y/N let out a soft, helpless laugh, their fingers tracing the curve of her spine. "I'm certainly not going to stop you. But..." They shifted slightly, their hands moving to guide her hips again, their gaze darkening with a fresh spark of intent. "I believe itâs my turn to make sure you look just as undone as I do."
Wandaâs eyes lit up, a mischievous and hungry spark returning to those green depths as she leaned down. Her lips brushed against Y/Nâs ear, her breath hot and teasingly slow.
âI was hoping youâd say that,â she whispered, her voice a low, melodic promise that sent a fresh jolt of electricity through Y/Nâs weary frame. âBut donât think for a second that Iâm letting go of the reins just yet.â
She captured their lips once more, a kiss that was deeper and more confident than any that had come before, sealing their silent pact in the golden glow of the hearth. Y/N met her with a soft, surrendered groan, their hands sliding up to cradle her face as the world beyond their bedchamberâthe kingdom, the council, and the ghosts of the pastâfinally faded into a soft, distant hum.
In the quiet warmth of the room, surrounded by the scent of lavender and the steady crackle of the fire, there was only the two of them, the life they were building, and the beautiful, unfolding rhythm of a love that had finally learned how to breathe.
---
A few hours later, they were both lying tangled together beneath the blankets, breathless and warm in the aftermath. The fire had burned lower now, leaving the room bathed in softer amber light while the night stretched quietly beyond the windows.
Wanda rested against Y/Nâs shoulder, one leg thrown carefully across theirs while Y/N kept an arm securely around her waist, fingers lazily caressing her lower back in slow circles. Neither of them seemed particularly interested in moving.
Y/N pressed a soft kiss into her hair.
âIs your back okay?â they asked quietly.
Wanda smiled immediately at the concern still present even now.
âYes,â she murmured, lifting her head slightly to kiss along their jaw. âItâs fine.â
Y/N visibly relaxed.
Then after a beatâââŠThat was wow.â
Wanda chuckle against their shoulder.
Y/N looked genuinely dazed still.
âNo seriously,â they continued, staring at the ceiling like they were reevaluating life itself. âWhat was that?â
Wanda laughed harder.
Y/N finally looked down at her again, eyes warm and slightly unfocused from exhaustion.
âWhere did you even learn that?â
Wanda immediately froze.
Oh no.
Y/N blinked once. Then slowly narrowed their eyes.
Wanda avoided eye contact instantly. Which unfortunately only made them more suspicious.
âMy love,â Y/N murmured carefully, âwhy are you blushing?â
âIâm not.â
âYou absolutely are.â
Wanda buried her face against their shoulder immediately.
Y/N stared at her for a second longer.
Thenâsomething clicked visibly in their head. Their eyes widened.
ââŠThe book.â
Wanda groaned into their shoulder in horror.
Y/N suddenly sat up slightly despite still holding her close.
âThe book!â they repeated, sounding deeply betrayed and delighted all at once.
Wanda hid her face completely now. âOh my gods.â
Y/N started laughing immediately. Not mocking. Completely charmed. They wrapped both arms around her tighter, pulling her properly against their chest while chuckling helplessly into her hair.
âYou learned all that from the book?â
Wanda made a mortified sound.
Y/N was absolutely glowing now.
âWhat kind of book is that?â
Wanda groaned louder. âA terrible one.â
âA magical one,â Y/N corrected immediately.
Wanda finally looked up enough to glare weakly at them. âYou are never letting this go, are you?â
âAbsolutely not.â They kissed her forehead between soft laughs. Then quieterâââŠYou were incredible.â
Wandaâs face turned red all over again.
Y/N looked devastatingly fond at the sight.
Gods.They loved her so much.
âAnd now,â they continued very seriously, âyou have to let me read it too.â
âNo.â
âYes.â
âNo!â
Y/N grinned immediately.
âYou cannot unleash knowledge upon the kingdom and then hide the source material from your spouse.â
Wanda actually laughed helplessly. âIt is not source material!â
âIt changed our marriage in one afternoon.â
âThat is not true.â
Y/N stared at her silently.
Wanda tried not to smile. But failed immediately.
Y/N pointed triumphantly.
âExactly.â
Wanda shoved their shoulder weakly while laughing. Y/N caught her hand instantly and kissed her knuckles.
Then another kiss. And another. Still smiling against her skin.
âYou realize,â they murmured softly, âBarnes interrupted us earlier and now Iâm going to spend the rest of my life wondering what wouldâve happened if he hadnât.â
Wanda laughed so hard she nearly cried again. Y/N join her laughing out loud.Â
And honestlyâafter everything they had survived togetherâhearing Y/N laugh like this felt almost sacred.
---
Who cried? â
Are you gonna make a new chapter in Marked by you? And if yes when?
Hi, I will make new chapter for Marked by you. But I am currently focusing on the ending of The Heirâs Secret. So it will take some time đ
ily and ur fics, but I really hope that wasn't an AI generated pic in ch 33
Hi, I didnât generate any picture. I got it from Pinterest.

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
The Heirâs Secret - Chapter 33
A Soul in Script
Wanda Maximoff x Reader
Summary: After weeks of hesitation, Y/N finally opens their motherâs diary. With Wanda by their side, the past is unearthed.Â
Word Counter: 11k+
Warnings: Angst, Domestic Abuse, Non-consensual, child abuse, Misogyny, little fluff, mention of smut, (18+).Â
A/N: This chapter is extremely heavy and contains descriptions of past trauma that may be triggering for some. Be prepared to cry!
Series Masterlist || Main Masterlist
---
---
Wandaâs POV
In a few days, things had changed for Wanda. The study no longer felt new. It felt lived in. Shelves that once stood empty were now filledâbooks carefully arranged, some stacked where she had yet to decide their place. Letters rested neatly on one side of the desk, sealed and organized. Fresh flowers sat by the window, their scent light but present, catching the breeze slipping through the open panes.
It was hers. Entirely.
Wanda sat at the desk, posture relaxed but focused, one hand briefly resting over her stomach before returning to the parchment in front of her. Her other hand moved steadily as she wrote, pausing only to review the documents laid out in careful order.
Reports. Requests. Decisions.
âHave these sent to the council,â she said calmly to the attendant nearby, handing over one letter. âAnd this oneââ she tapped another, ââI want reviewed again before itâs approved.â
âYes, Your Majesty.â
Wanda nodded once, already reaching for the next. There was no hesitation in her movements. No second-guessing. Just quiet confidence.
The door opened softly.
Wanda didnât look up immediately. âGive me a moment,â she said, still focused.
A pause.
ThenâââŠI can wait.â
That voice.
Wandaâs pen stilled. She looked up.
Y/N stood by the door, one hand still resting against it like they had stopped mid-step. Watching her. And for a second, they didnât move. Didnât speak. Just⊠looked. A faint smile tugged at their lips, something softer lingering behind it.
Wanda raised a brow slightly. ââŠYouâre staring.â
Y/N exhaled quietly and stepped further inside. âI am.â
Wanda leaned back slightly in her chair, studying them now. âIs there a problem, Your Majesty?â
Y/Nâs smile deepened just a little. âYeah.â
They walked closer, slow and deliberate. âI leave you alone for a few hours and you are deep in your work.â
Wanda looked up at them, brows lifting. âThatâs not the same,â she said immediately.
Y/N tilted their head. âOh?â
âIâm not like you,â Wanda continued, gesturing lightly to the papers. âI take breaks.â
Y/N let out a quiet laugh. âThatâs debatable.â
âItâs not,â she insisted, though her lips were already curving.
Y/N stepped closer to her desk, close enough now that their shadow fell over her work. âMm,â they hummed. âFrom where Iâm standing, it looks very familiar.â
Wanda narrowed her eyes slightly. âI was about to take a break.â
âConvenient timing.â
âItâs true.â
Y/N smiled. Slow. A little mischievous. âGood,â they said.
Before Wanda could react, their hands slid to her waist, and in one smooth motion, they lifted her.
Wanda let out a small, surprised sound, her hands instinctively grabbing onto their shoulders. âY/Nâ!â
âNope,â they said easily.
âI was workingââ
âYou were thinking about taking a break.â
âThat counts!â
âIt doesnât.â
Wanda huffed, though she was already smiling despite herself. âPut me down.â
Y/N shook their head, that same playful grin still there. âIâm stealing you.â
Wanda blinked. ââŠYouâre what?â
âFor a bit,â they added, completely unbothered.
Wanda tried to look offended. Failed. ââŠYouâre impossible.â
âIâve been told.â
And just like that, they carried her out.
---
The corridors passed in a blur of quiet laughter and half-hearted protests until the doors finally opened and the garden greeted them.
The Queenâs garden.
Once Y/Nâs motherâs. Now named in both Eleonora and Wandaâs honor.
The oak tree stood tall at the center, its branches wide and familiar, casting soft shade across the space below. And there, beneath it, sat a blanket and basket already prepared.
Y/N walked straight toward it, still carrying Wanda like she weighed nothing.
ââŠYou planned this,â Wanda murmured.
âMaybe.â
Wanda looked at them. âYou absolutely did.â
Y/N only smiled as they lowered her carefully onto the blanket. Gentle. Always gentle.
Wanda settled against the cushions, looking around at the quiet garden, the sunlight filtering through the leaves, the soft rustle of wind through the branches. Then she looked back at them.
ââŠYou pulled me out of work for this.â
Y/N crouched beside her, reaching for the basket. âCorrect.â
Wanda shook her head, though her smile lingered.
Y/N flipped open the lid with quiet satisfaction and began pulling things out one by one, setting them neatly across the blanket. âFresh juice,â they said first, handing her a glass bottle. âNot too sweet.â
Wanda accepted it, amused. âYou planned that too?â
âI plan everything,â Y/N replied simply.
A soft laugh escaped her.
Next came small plates of cut fruit. âStrawberries,â they said. âBecause you keep stealing them from the kitchen.â
âI donât steal,â Wanda protested lightly.
âYou absolutely do.â
Wanda smiled and took one anyway.
Y/N raised a brow. ââŠCase in point.â
She ignored that completely.
Then came warm bread, soft enough that steam still lingered when Y/N tore it apart. Cheese. Small pastries. Nothing too heavy. Everything carefully chosen. Thoughtful.
âYouâve been paying attention,â Wanda said quietly.
Y/N glanced at her briefly before looking back into the basket. âI always do.â
Something in Wandaâs expression softened at that.
Y/N handed her another small dish before finally settling beside her. âEat.â
Wanda took it, though her attention remained fixed on them. ââŠYou really pulled me out of my study for this.â
Y/N nodded once. âGood decision, right?â
A faint smile curved Wandaâs lips. ââŠIt is.â
They ate slowly. No rush. No interruptions. Just the quiet rhythm of the gardenâthe soft rustle of leaves overhead and the distant sounds of the palace far enough away to feel unimportant.
Wanda leaned comfortably against Y/Nâs side, picking at the fruit and occasionally handing them pieces without even looking. Y/N accepted them every time without comment. At some point, their hand found hers, fingers loosely intertwined where they rested between them on the blanket.
After a while, Wanda shifted closer until she was half against them, her head brushing their shoulder. Y/N adjusted immediately, their arm slipping around her waist to pull her in a little more. They stayed like that quietly together while a breeze moved through the oak tree above them, leaves whispering softly as the shade shifted across the blanket.
Y/Nâs hand tightened slightly around hers. Then, almost absently, they said, âI wish my mother had met you.â
Wanda stilled for a moment before lifting her head to look at them.
Y/N wasnât looking back. Their gaze had drifted somewhere distant, thoughtful.
âShe would have liked you,â they added quietly.
Wandaâs expression softened completely. She turned more fully toward them, one hand lifting to rest gently against their cheek. âI wish I could have met her too,â she said softly. âFrom the portraits⊠from the stories, I can tell.â A faint smile touched her lips. âYou resemble her a lot.â
Y/N huffed quietly and shook their head. âNo.â
Wanda raised a brow. âNo?â
âLina does,â Y/N said. âShe looks like her. Even Alaric thought so.â
Wanda tilted her head slightly. âYes,â she admitted. âLina does look like Queen Eleonora.â
Her thumb brushed gently along Y/Nâs cheek. âBut so do you.â
Y/Nâs eyes narrowed just slightly. âI donât.â
âYou do,â Wanda replied softly, not arguingâjust certain.
Y/N looked at her for a long moment before leaning down to press a gentle kiss to her forehead. Fond. Grounding.
Wanda smiled faintly, her eyes closing for a second.
But when Y/N pulled back, something in their expression had shifted. Subtle, but there. Their gaze drifted again, distant in a different way this time.
Wanda noticed immediately. ââŠWhat is it?â
Y/N hesitated before exhaling softly. âI never read her diary.â
Wanda stilled.
Y/Nâs fingers tightened slightly around hers. âAfter reading hisâŠâ they said more quietly, âI didnât want to.â
A pause.
ââŠI was scared.â
Wandaâs expression softened even further.
Y/N glanced down briefly. âBut I want to know what she thought. What she felt.â Their voice lowered slightly. âWhat she couldnât say.â
Wanda slipped her hand from their cheek down to their intertwined fingers, holding them gently. âYou donât have to read it alone,â she said softly.
Y/N looked at her. A small silence passed between them before they asked quietly, ââŠWill you read it with me?â
Wanda didnât hesitate. âYes.â
Something in Y/N visibly eased, like they had been carrying the weight of it for too long.
Wanda squeezed their hand gently. âWhen youâre ready.â
Y/N nodded. ââŠSoon.â They leaned closer, resting their forehead briefly against hersâbut the quiet didnât last long.
A small smile tugged at Y/Nâs lips before, without warning, their fingers slipped lightly against Wandaâs side. Teasing.
Wanda jolted slightly. âY/Nââ
Too late. They did it again, brushing along her side and lower just enough to make her squirm. âCareful,â they murmured, a grin slowly forming.
Wanda laughed, trying to push their hands away. âWhat are you doingââ
Y/N ignored the complaint completely. Their touch moved to her other side, then lightly along her thigh as they shifted, gently guiding her back onto the blanket.
âY/N!â
She laughed again as she landed against the soft fabric, and Y/N followed immediately, bracing themselves above her while their hands continued their relentless teasing. They nudged her legs apart just enough to settle comfortably between them.
Wanda swatted weakly at their arms, caught somewhere between protesting and laughing. âSomeone might see us!â
Y/N leaned down, entirely unconcerned. âLet them,â they murmured.
Wanda gasped softly as their lips brushed against her neck, warm and playful, more teasing than anything. âY/Nâ!â
They kissed her neck again, slower this time, lingering just enough before letting their breath ghost over her skin to make her squirm beneath them.
Wanda laughed again, trying to push them away with very little actual effort. âYouâre terribleââ
âI know,â Y/N replied easily, sounding far too pleased with themselves.
Still smiling, Wanda finally let her hands settle against their shoulders. Then she pulled them down. The kiss was deeper this time. Not rushed. Not teasing. Just full in a way that made everything else fade quiet around them.
Y/N responded instantly, one hand steady against her side, grounding her as they kissed her back just as slowly.
When they finally pulled apart, their foreheads brushed together for a brief second. Y/N smiled softly before leaning in to press a gentle kiss to her cheekâand another quick one to her lips.
âShould we go back?â they asked quietly.
Wanda exhaled softly, still close enough to feel their warmth, her fingers lingering against their shoulders before she nodded.
ââŠYeah.â
Y/N pushed themselves up first, then offered her a hand. Wanda took it immediately, letting them pull her back to her feet.
They didnât let go right away.
And together, they walked back toward the palace, leaving the blanket beneath the oak tree behindâbut carrying the moment with them anyway.
---
That Night
Wandaâs POV
The chambers were quiet again. Night had fully settled outside, the palace softened into a calmer rhythm after supper. Candles flickered gently along the walls, casting warm light across the room.
Wanda sat at the vanity, slowly brushing through her hair, the repetitive motion steady and calming.
Behind her, Y/N hadnât moved much. She had noticed it earlier, but now, when she finally set the brush aside and turned slightly, she saw it clearly. Y/N sat in the large sofa chair near the window, still and silent. The diary rested in their hands unopened, their gaze fixed on the cover like it might speak first.
Wandaâs expression softened immediately. Without a word, she stood and crossed the room quietly. Y/N didnât notice her approach until she was already there.
She gently took hold of their arms, moving them just enough before settling directly into their lap.
Y/N blinked, startled. ââŠWandaââ
But she was already there. Close. Grounding. Carefully, she took the diary from their hands like it was something fragile, then looked back at them with a soft, steady expression.
âDo you want me to read it for you?â she asked quietly.
Y/N didnât answer right away. Their hands hovered uncertainly for a moment before finally settling lightly at her waist. ââŠI donât know,â they admitted.
Wanda nodded gently. âThatâs okay.â She shifted slightly, one hand holding the diary while the other lifted to rest against their cheek. âYou donât have to rush it.â
Y/Nâs gaze dropped briefly to the book resting in her hands. ââŠWhat if itâs like his?â
Wandaâs thumb brushed softly against their skin. âThen weâll face it together.â
Y/N looked back at her, quiet for a moment. ââŠAnd if itâs not?â
A faint smile touched Wandaâs lips. âThen you finally get to meet her the way she wanted to be known.â
Something in Y/Nâs expression changed at that. Softer. Still hesitant, but no longer carrying the weight of it alone.
Wanda adjusted slightly on their lap, opening the diary just a littleânot reading yet, simply holding the moment between them. âTell me when,â she said softly.
Y/N exhaled slowly, their hand tightening just slightly at her waist.
ThenâââŠOkay.â
Wanda nodded. And gently, she began.
---
âThe day I arrived in Virelia, the sun was bright.â
A small pause.
âIt felt wrong for a day like that to be so beautiful.â
Y/Nâs arms around her tightened slightly. Wanda continued.
âThe people gathered to celebrate. They believed it was a union of kingdoms.â
Her voice slowed.
âI let them believe that.â
âIt was easier than telling them I had come to surrender my freedom.â
The room grew quieter.
âI remember the first time I met Alaric.â
Wanda glanced briefly at Y/Nâthen kept reading.
âHe was not king then. Just a prince standing alone on a balcony, watching a celebration he clearly did not enjoy.â
A faint softness entered her voice.
âWe spoke as if we were equals. As if neither of us belonged to crowns.â
âI think⊠that is why I remembered him.â
Y/Nâs hold shifted. Barely.
Wanda continued.
âYears passed. And then I heard what he had become.â
Her voice dropped slightly.
âA king born from blood.â
âA man who took a throne by forceâand kept it the same way.â
Silence pressed in.
âWhen his proposal came, my father refused.â
Wandaâs thumb brushed the edge of the page.
âI was relieved.â
âUntil the army arrived.â
Y/Nâs breath hitchedâso quietly only Wanda felt it.
âVireliaâs banners stood outside our walls for three days.â
âOn the fourth, I went to him.â
---
Eleonoraâs POV
The tent was colder than I expected. Not from the weatherâfrom him.
Alaric stood at the center, armored not for battle, but for presence. Power. Control.
I stepped inside without hesitation. I would not give him fear. Not even if it already lived inside my chest. âYouâve changed,â I said, because it was the truth and because I needed him to hear it.
He looked at me like nothing had changed at all. âYou remember me.â
I did. That was the problem. âI remember someone else.â
Silence settled between us, tight and measured. Then I asked the question I already knew the answer to. âIf I refuse⊠you will attack my kingdom?â
âYes.â No pause. No hesitation.
My chest tightened. âYou would destroy Ardelia.â
âIf necessary.â There it was. Not anger. Just certainty.
That frightened me more. I closed my eyes briefly because I needed that momentâone breath before everything changed. And when I opened them again, I was no longer only a daughter. No longer only a princess.
âI will marry you.â
The words came steady even if my hands wanted to shake. Not for him. Not for love. Not for alliance. But because I had seen the soldiers. The numbers. The reality. And I knew Ardelia would not survive.
So I would. For them.
---
The palace doors closed behind me with a weight I felt deep in my chest.
The air inside Virelia was different from Ardeliaâcolder, quieter. The halls stretched vast around me, polished stone and gold perfected into something beautiful but entirely without warmth.
I did not slow. If I hesitated now, they would see it.
Servants lined the corridors with bowed heads while nobles watched from a distance, measuring me with careful eyes. I could feel the curiosity, the judgment, the silent question hanging between them all:
What kind of queen will she be?
I kept my posture steady. I did not know yet. But I would not be weak.
My chambers had already been prepared. Lavish. Impersonal. Nothing inside them belonged to me.
A maid stepped forward carefully. âYour Majesty, preparations for the ceremony are underway.â
I inclined my head. âHow long?â
âAn hour.â
Of course. Not even enough time to breathe.
âVery well.â
The maid hesitated. ââŠDo you require anything?â
I paused before answering quietly, âYes. Open the window.â
The maid blinked in surprise but obeyed.
Cool air rushed into the room, and for one brief moment I simply stood there with my eyes closed, letting myself feel it.
Freedom.
Just for a second before it disappeared again.
The wedding was held in the great hall.
Magnificentâthat was the word everyone would use. High ceilings draped in gold. Long banners of Virelia hanging proudly overhead. Nobles dressed in their finest, gathered to witness what they believed was a triumph. Music filled the space, bright and celebratoryâeverything it should not have been.
I stood at the end of the hall dressed in white. Not by choice. By tradition. My hands remained steady because I forced them to.
When the doors opened, every eye turned toward me. I walked forward slowly, each step measured and controlled. Not because I felt like a bride, but because I refused to look like a prisoner.
At the far end, Alaric waited in black and gold, every inch the king he had become. He watched me approach with that same calm certainty, like everything was unfolding exactly as it should.
I stopped before him.
The priest began speaking words I had heard beforeâwords that once meant something.
Now they were empty. A ritual. A performance.
âDo you acceptââ
âYes,â Alaric answered before the question had even finished.
A faint murmur passed through the hall.
I never looked at him.
When it was my turn, I spoke clearly.
âI do.â
Not for him. Never for him. For Ardelia. For my people. For the lives that would continue because of this moment.
The rings were exchanged, cold metal settling against my skin like a chain disguised as a promise.
The priest raised his voice again. âBy the authority of the crownââ
I barely heard the rest because, in that moment, I understood something terrifying. This was not the end of anything. It was the beginning of a life I would have to survive.
Alaric stepped closer, his hand closing around mine once moreâfirm, unyielding.
The hall erupted into applause.
Celebration. Joy.
A lie they had all agreed to believe.
I turned toward the crowd beside him, my expression calm, composed, unbroken.
Because if I was going to stand here as queen, then I would do it on my own termsâeven if no one else could see them.
---
The celebration eventually faded into the stone walls of the palace. I was led to the royal bedchamber. It was largeâtoo large. The fire in the hearth crackled, but it provided no warmth. I stood by the edge of the bed, still in that white dress, waiting for the finality of the day to claim me.
When the door opened, I didnât have to look to know it was him.
Alaric didn't speak. He didn't offer a kind word or a soft touch to ease the transition of a woman who had just traded her life for her kingdom's safety. He moved with a cold, predatory efficiency.
He was not kind.
There was no tenderness in the way he reached for me, no reverence for the union we had just sworn to. Everything he did was self-centeredâa claim of ownership rather than an act of intimacy.
I had prepared myself for many things. I had prepared for a cold husband, a distant king, a lonely life. But I had not prepared for the sheer weight of his disregard.
I felt a pain I had never known. Not just the physical sting, but the hollow, aching realization that to him, I was merely a conquest. A prize won through the threat of steel.
I wanted to cry. The heat burned behind my eyes, a desperate urge to sob, to scream, to crawl away.
But I didn't.
I refused to give him that. I kept my face turned away, my gaze fixed on the velvet hangings of the bed. I would not let him see me break. I would not let him own my tears. When it was over, he pulled away from me without a word of comfort. He stood, adjusting his clothes as if he had just finished a tedious task.
He looked down at the sheets. I felt his eyes on me, and then, I heard it. A small, dark chuckle. I knew he saw the stain on the sheetsâthe proof of what he had takenâand a slow, satisfied smile spread across his face.
"Good," he murmured.
He leaned down then, pressing a kiss to my sweat-dampened forehead. The touch made my skin crawl.
"That was good, Eleonora," he said, his voice smooth and triumphant. "I will return tomorrow. Rest." He turned and walked out, the heavy thud of the door echoing through the room.
Only when the lock clicked did I move.
I didn't sit up. I didn't reach for a robe. I stayed exactly as he had left me, staring blankly at the ceiling, watching the shadows of the fire dance like ghosts.
And then, finally, I allowed the first tear to fall.
---
Wandaâs POV
Wanda stopped reading.
The words lingered heavily in the air, suffocating in a way that made the entire room feel smaller. She could feel Y/N beneath herâtense. Too still. She turned slightly, ready to say something, but before she could, Y/N moved. Not abruptly, but with a sharp, controlled motion.
They helped her carefully off their lap, hands firm against her waist before standing and turning away from her completely.
Their shoulders were tight.
Wanda frowned immediately and stepped closer. âY/NâŠ?â
They didnât answer. Their hands curled into fists at their sides before they finally spoke.
âHow could he do that?â Their voice wasnât loud, but it cut through the room sharply enough to make Wanda still. Y/N turned just slightlyânot enough to fully face her, but enough for her to see the anger written openly across their face. Raw. Unfiltered.
âHow could someone do that?â they continued, jaw clenched tightly. âHow could he justââ The words stopped abruptly, like even saying them aloud was unbearable. Their breathing grew uneven.
âHe knew,â Y/N said, voice tightening further. âHe knew she didnât choose that. He knew and he stillââ Their fist clenched harder. A sharp exhale left them before they paced once across the room like they needed movement just to keep themselves together.
âThatâs notâŠâ They shook their head roughly. âThatâs not how itâs supposed to be.â
Wanda watched them carefully, her chest tightening painfully.
âY/NâŠâ
âI donât understand it,â they said more quietly now, though no less intensely. âI donât understand how someone can just take like that and notââ Their voice cracked slightly. But Wanda heard it.
Y/N stopped moving entirely, and suddenly the anger didnât disappearâit broke. âI was scared,â they admitted suddenly.
Wanda blinked softly.
Y/Nâs voice dropped lower, fragile now. âThe first time with you⊠I was terrified Iâd hurt you.â
Wandaâs expression softened instantly.
For the first time since standing, Y/N finally looked at her properly. Their eyes were glassy. Unsteady. âI kept asking if you were okay,â they continued, voice trembling now. âEvery second I kept thinkingâwhat if I do something wrong, what if Iââ
Their breath hitched sharply. âI didnât want to hurt you.â
And there it was. The anger cracked fully open, revealing something softer underneath. Something vulnerable enough to hurt. Tears filled their eyes.
âAnd he justâŠâ Y/N whispered weakly, shaking their head. ââŠlike it was nothing.â
Wanda moved immediately. She crossed the distance between them without hesitation, both hands rising gently to cup their face.
âHey⊠hey,â she murmured softly. âIâm here.â
Y/Nâs breathing had turned uneven now, their shoulders trembling beneath her touch.
Wanda brushed away their tears carefully with her thumbs. âYou didnât hurt me,â she said quietly. âNot once.â
Y/N squeezed their eyes shut.
âYou were careful,â Wanda continued softly. âYou listened. You cared.â She rested her forehead gently against theirs. âThatâs who you are.â
Y/N shook their head weakly, but they didnât pull away. âIt shouldnât be like that,â they whispered brokenly. âFor anyoneâŠâ
Wanda swallowed against the tightness in her chest. âI know.â
A brief silence passed between them before she whispered, âBut youâre not him.â
Y/Nâs breath caught again.
Wanda pressed a gentle kiss against their forehead. âYouâll never be him.â Then she pulled them into her arms completely, holding them closeâsteady, grounding, safe.
âIâve got you,â she whispered softly.
And this timeâthey didnât hold it in.
---
Hours Later
Y/Nâs breathing had finally evened out. Slow and steady.
Their arm remained wrapped around Wanda, holding her close even in sleep like some part of them still refused to let go.
Wanda didnât move. Couldnât. Not with everything still sitting heavily inside her chest. Her eyes stayed fixed on the dim chamber, watching candlelight flicker softly across the walls while her hand rested over Y/Nâs chest, feeling the steady rise and fall beneath her palm, grounding. But her mind was somewhere else entirely.
She had come to Virelia the same way. Not truly as a bride. As a solution. A peace offering. A way to stop war. She remembered it too clearlyâthe tension in Sokovia, the fear, the decision that had never really been a choice at all. And then this palace. These walls. This life.
Her fingers tightened slightly against Y/Nâs shirt. If they had been like Alaricâher chest constricted painfully.
That could have been her. By every expectation the world had placed on queens and kingdoms, it should have been her. A king who conquered. A forced marriage. A queen with no say. A wedding night that took instead of gave.
Wanda swallowed hard, her eyes stinging faintly.
But that wasnât what happened. Y/N had looked at her that night with careful, quiet hesitation. Almost afraidânot of her, but of hurting her. They hadnât touched her like that. Not even close. Instead, they had cut their own hand.
Wandaâs breath caught softly at the memory.
The way they had looked at her afterwardâapologetic, protective, like they were trying to shield her from something she already understood too well. They had chosen her comfort over expectation. Over tradition. Over proof.
Wanda shifted closer instinctively, pressing herself further into their warmth. Her hand slipped from their chest down to their arm, holding onto them now.
The first time they had been together, it hadnât been fear or obligation. It had been them choosing each other with trust, care, and love.
Wanda closed her eyes briefly and exhaled slowly, before lifting her head just enough to look at them properly. Even asleep, their brow remained faintly furrowed, like the weight of everything still hadnât fully left them.
Her hand rose gently to brush through their hair. âThank you for being you,â she whispered. Her fingers lingered there, combing lightly through the strands as she watched them sleep. So different. So gentle.
Wanda swallowed softly before whispering again, her voice barely more than a breath.
âThank you⊠for not being like him.â
The words settled quietly between them. Not heavy. Just honest. Her hand drifted back down to rest over their chest once more, feeling the steady rhythm beneath her palm.
âFor loving me,â she added softly.
After a small pause, her other hand moved instinctively to her stomach, covering it protectively.
âAnd for loving our baby.â
Her thumb brushed lightly over the fabric as her expression softened completely. Wanda leaned forward, pressing a lingering kiss just beneath Y/Nâs jaw before tucking herself closer against their side, settling where she fit so naturally.
And this time, when her eyes closedâthey stayed that way.
---
Eleonoraâs POV
Alaric was a man of his word.
The next night, the heavy thud of the door arrived at the same hour. And the night after that. And the night after that. The regularity of it was its own form of torture. I would spend the daylight hours in a state of suspended animation, performing the duties of a Queen with a frozen face and a heart made of lead, all while counting the minutes until the sun dipped below the horizon. The setting sun wasnât a signal for rest; it was the tolling of a bell for my return to that room.
Every night was a hollow repetition of the first.
Alaric did not seek to know me. He did not ask how I fared in his cold halls or if I missed the warmth of Ardelia. To him, my presence in that bed was a logistical factâa requirement of the treaty, a biological necessity for an heir, and a nightly re-assertion of his dominance.
The pain of the first few times was sharp and blinding, a physical intrusion that made me feel as though I were being split in two. I would bite my lip until the copper taste of blood filled my mouth, just to keep from giving him a sound.
He didn't care. He never looked at my face long enough to see the agony.
Eventually, the sharp, tearing sensation began to dull, replaced by a deep, throbbing ache that never truly left my bones. But the pain of the skin was nothing compared to the skin-crawling discomfort that settled over me like a second shroud. The weight of him was suffocating. The heat of his breath against my neck, the rough callouses of his hands on my waistâevery touch felt like a brand. I became an expert at leaving my body. I would stare at the intricate carvings on the bedposts, counting the grain of the wood, imagining myself as a bird flying over the borders of Virelia, far away from the stone walls and the man who held me captive.
I learned to be a statue. I learned to be silent.
But no matter how much the physical sting reduced, the discomfort remainedâa constant, sickening reminder that I was no longer my own. I was a vessel, a prize, a ghost inhabiting a body that Alaric used at his whim. And every morning, when he would leave with that same look of cold satisfaction, I would wash myself until my skin was raw, trying to scrub away the feeling of his touch. But some things do not wash off. Some things sink beneath the surface, waiting in the marrow, silent and heavy.
I was surviving. But with every passing night, there was less and less of Eleonora left to save.
---
I learned quickly that survival required more than endurance. Endurance kept me breathing, but it did not keep me whole.
So I changed my strategy. If the nights belonged to him, then the days would belong to me.
The first time I stepped beyond the inner palace without ceremony, the court whispered. A queen was meant to sit stillâto be seen, not to see. I ignored them.
Virelia was harsher than Ardelia. Louder. Sharper. Its people moved like they had learned to live beneath constant weight. They bowed when they saw me. Not all of them smiled. That told me enough.
So I began walking the city more often. At first, only to escape the palace walls. But soon, I started listening. To merchants speaking of rising costs. To mothers speaking of empty pantries. To priests speaking of unanswered prayers. They did not always realize they were speaking to their queen.
And when they did, some became afraid. Others hopeful. I held onto the latter.
The palace disapproved. I could feel it in the way conversations stopped when I entered rooms, in the way nobles watched me like I was doing something improper simply by existing outside expectation.
Let them watch. I would not sit quietly while a kingdom suffered beneath polished floors.
Music came next.
I had always played in Ardeliaâsoft melodies that filled silence. One evening, I asked for an instrument. The servants hesitated before obeying. At first, I played only for myself in an empty hall. But sound travels through stone places. Slowly, people came. Not nobles. Not courtiers. Servants. Guards. The ones who lived in the shadows of the palace.
They never interrupted. Never spoke. They simply listened. And for a little while, the palace felt less cold. Less hollow. So I played again the next night. And the next. Until the silence that once defined Virelia began to shift.
Alaric noticed.
Of course he did. He noticed everything. But he never stopped me. Never questioned my walks through the city or the music filling his halls.
Sometimes I caught him watching from a distance, silent in the shadows of a doorway. I never asked why. Because permission was never something I intended to rely on. Only something I would use when it was given.
I did not try to change him. I knew better. A man who carved his path through blood would not be reshaped by gentle hands. But that did not mean I would become like him. So I remained myself.
Even if quieter now. Even if hidden in smaller moments. Even if pieces of me had already been taken.
---
When I learned I was with child, I did not know what I felt first.
Relief. Fear. Or grief for the life that would now exist because of choices that were never mine.
But as the days passed, something else grew. A connection. A quiet awareness. A presence within me untouched by the world outside.Â
Something that was still mine.
When he was born, everything changed. Not the kingdom. Not the palace. Not Alaric.
But me.
They placed him in my arms, small and warm and impossibly alive, and for the first time since arriving in Virelia, something inside me broke open that was not pain.
He had my eyes.
That was the first thing I noticed. Not his title. Not his future. Just that. I held him closer, carefully, like he might disappear if I wasnât gentle enough.
âMy son,â I whispered.
Not the kingdomâs heir. Not the continuation of a throne.
Mine.
Alaric stood beside the bed watching silently. And when they placed the child into his arms, I saw something shift in his expression. Not softness.
Something closer to satisfaction. Certainty. Like a piece of something had finally fallen into place. He looked at the child differently than I did.
Where I saw life, he saw legacy. Where I felt love, he felt control secured. I understood that immediately. And I knew then what I had to protect.
Y/N would grow in this palace, in these halls, beneath his shadow. But not only his. Never only his.
I pressed a kiss to my sonâs head as he slept against me. âYou will not become him,â I whispered softly. A promise. Not to the kingdom. Not to the crown.
But to the child in my arms.
And to the part of myself I refused to lose. I was still surviving. But now, I had a reason to fight.
Because if there was anything left of Eleonoraâit would live on in him.
---
For a time, Alaric said nothing. He did not interfere with how I raised our son. Perhaps because Y/N was still young. Perhaps because he believed there would be time later to shape him into whatever image he carried in his mind. Or perhaps because even Alaric found himself unable to disrupt the strange light that followed the child everywhere.
He visited occasionally. Never for long. He would appear in doorways or at the edge of gardens, silent and unreadable, watching Y/N from afar with that same measured expression he wore for everything. Sometimes Y/N noticed him. Sometimes not. But Alaric rarely approached, rarely touched, rarely spoke.
And because of that, my son grew freely.
Y/N was a happy child. So unbearably happy. He laughed at everythingâbirds splashing in fountains, servants making funny faces behind noble backs, flowers bending strangely in the wind. His joy came easily, spilling from him without restraint, bright enough to soften even the coldest corners of the palace.
The servants adored him. The guards smiled more when he passed. Even the old maids who had served through generations found themselves laughing quietly when Y/N ran through the halls chasing sunlight like it was something he could catch.
And every morning, he searched for me first. Always.
âMama!â
The sound would echo through the corridor before I even saw him. Then came the quick footsteps, fast and excited, before Y/N threw himself into my arms with enough force to nearly knock the breath from me.
âMama, look!â
âMama, I found a bird feather!â
âMama, Happy says I ask too many questions!â
âMama, can flowers sleep?â
I never tired of it. Not once.
His smile⊠Gods. His smile could light the entire palace. It reached his eyes completely, warm and genuine in a way this kingdom did not deserve. And every time he looked at me like thatâwith complete trust, complete loveâsomething inside me healed just a little.
Y/N made unbearable days survivable. Nights easier to endure. He reminded me that softness was not weakness. That kindness could still exist even inside walls built by fear.
---
The oak tree became ours slowly. Not through declaration. Just habit.
It stood at the far edge of the gardens, older than the palace itself, its branches wide enough to cast shade over half the grass beneath it. Most people avoided that part of the grounds. I preferred it for exactly that reason. And so did Y/N.
âMama!â
I barely had time to set the blanket down before tiny hands grabbed at my skirts. Y/N stood beside me with grass stains already covering his little shoes, hair messy from running through the gardens despite the maidsâ best efforts.
âYouâre supposed to help me,â I said with mock seriousness.
âI helping.â
âYou are sitting on the basket.â
He looked down, then back up at me with complete confidence. âThat helping.â
I laughed despite myself. Gods, I laughed more because of this child than I had in years. Y/N beamed immediately at the sound, pleased with himself. Everything pleased himself at three years old. Especially making me smile.
We spent afternoons there whenever duties allowed. Simple afternoons. Bread. Fruit. Small pastries stolen from the kitchens because Y/N had already learned which servants were easiest to charm.
The child sat between my legs on the blanket, happily kicking his feet while babbling about things only half understandable. âThere was bird,â he explained very seriously, holding up sticky fingers for emphasis. âAnd it was looking at me.â
âOh?â
âYes.â
âAnd what did the bird say?â
Y/N gasped softly. âMama,â he whispered dramatically, âbirds no talk.â
âOf course. Forgive me.â
Y/N nodded, satisfied by my apology, then immediately forgot the conversation entirely when a butterfly passed nearby.
âMama LOOK!â
Before I could answer, he scrambled clumsily off the blanket, chasing after it with tiny determined steps. He never caught butterflies. But that never stopped him from trying. I watched him run beneath the sunlight, laughter echoing through the gardens. So small. So alive.
There were moments when fear gripped me so sharply it stole my breath. Because this childâthis bright, beautiful little soulâhad been born into a kingdom that devoured softness. And yet somehow⊠Y/N remained soft anyway.
He cried when servants were sad. Shared food without being asked. Brought flowers to injured guards because he believed flowers fixed everything. Once, he found a dying bird near the fountain and sobbed so hard into my dress that I thought his little heart might break with it.
I held him for nearly an hour afterward.
âIt hurts,â he whispered tearfully.
I kissed his hair. âYes,â I told him honestly. âIt does.â
Eventually, Y/N wandered back to me carrying something hidden behind his back. His smile already betrayed him.
âMama.â
âYes?â
âI got you gift.â
My heart melted every time he said it like that. âDid you?â
He nodded proudly and revealed a flower. Crushed. Slightly broken. Clearly picked with tremendous effort.
âItâs beautiful,â I said immediately.
Y/Nâs entire face lit up. âReally?â
âReally.â
I took it carefully, like it was precious. Because it was. To me, it was worth more than every jewel in the treasury.
Y/N climbed clumsily back into my lap afterward, pressing against me with complete trust as I tucked the flower into my braid.
âThere,â I said softly. âSo I can carry your gift with me.â
Y/N stared at it proudly for a moment, then leaned back against my chest with a happy sigh.
âMama?â
âYes, darling?â
âI love you.â
The words came so easily from him. Without hesitation. Without fear. I closed my eyes briefly, holding him tighter. âI love you too,â I whispered.
More than my own life. More than crowns. More than kingdoms.
And beneath the oak tree, with sunlight filtering through the leaves and my child safe in my arms, I allowed myself, just for a moment, to believe happiness might survive here after all.
---
But happiness in Virelia was always fragile. Beautiful things rarely survived untouched within those walls.
I had only left for a few minutes. Y/N had been sitting on the carpet near the western gardens, happily surrounded by toys while I went to ask the kitchens for more fruit and honey cakes. Y/N had insisted he was âvery busyâ and could not possibly come with me.
I remember smiling as I walked away. Gods. I remember thinking how peaceful he sounded.
By the time I returned, the palace felt wrong. Not loud. Worse. Quiet. The kind of silence that comes just before something breaks.
Thenâa sound. A sharp crack.
And suddenlyâcrying.
My child crying.
I dropped the tray before I realized I had done it. Fruit scattered across the floor as I ran.
The sitting room doors were open. And inside, Y/N was on the floor. Crying. Small hands trembling against the carpet. The doll lay several feet away.
And Alaric stood over them.
Cold. Towering. Watching.
For one horrible second, my body refused to move. Because I knew. I knew immediately. I rushed forward. âWhat are you doing?â
I dropped to the floor beside Y/N, gathering him into my arms immediately. He clung to me at once, sobbing against my dress hard enough his tiny body shook.
âMamaââ
âIâm here,â I whispered quickly, holding his head against my shoulder. âIâm here.â His cheek was already red. My stomach twisted violently.
I looked up at Alaric. âHeâs three years old.â My voice shook with anger. âHe doesnât even understand what youâre angry about.â
âHe understands weakness.â
I stared at him in disbelief. Y/N cried harder against me. âNo,â I snapped. âHe understands play.â
Alaricâs eyes shifted toward the toys. Toward the doll. And suddenly he crossed the room, grabbing the wooden horse from the floor before throwing it violently against the wall.
The sharp crack echoed through the room as it split apart. Y/N flinched so hard he nearly climbed into my skin.
âThis,â Alaric said coldly, âis how weakness begins.â
I stood slowly, still holding my child tightly against me. âYouâre frightening him.â
âGood.â The word made my blood run cold.
âHeâs a child.â
âHe is the heir to Virelia.â
Y/N buried his face fully into my neck now, crying so hard he could barely breathe. I held him tighter.
âAnd children become strong when they are ready,â I said sharply, ânot when they are beaten.â
The slap came before I could prepare for it. Pain exploded across my face as my head snapped sideways. For a moment the room blurred. But I did not fall. I refused to fall.
Y/N cried out louder immediately. âMama!â
I straightened slowly, one arm still wrapped around him protectively.
And when I looked back at Alaric, something inside me had changed. Not fear. That had existed for years already. This was something else.
A terrible, aching disappointment. Because for one foolish momentâone tiny foolish momentâI had believed he might leave Y/N untouched. I had believed love for his child might soften something inside him.
I was wrong.
âHe is three,â I said quietly. The room had gone deathly still except for Y/Nâs sobbing. âLet him be a child.â
Alaricâs gaze moved to Y/N again. To the tears. To the doll still lying abandoned on the carpet. And I watched his expression harden further instead of soften.
âNo.â The word settled like a death sentence.
My chest tightened instantly. âAlaricââ
âHe begins tomorrow.â
I stared at him. ââŠWhat?â
âTraining.â
My entire body went cold. âYou would start now?â
âYes.â
âHe can barely hold a spoon by himself!â
âThen he will learn.â
âHe is a baby,â I snapped.
âHe is my heir.â
Y/Nâs fingers twisted desperately into my dress, frightened by the shouting he did not understand. I could feel his heartbeat racing against my chest.
âYou will break him,â I whispered.
And gods, I meant it. I saw it already. The beginning. The first crack.
Alaric looked at our son with the same expression he wore when discussing war strategy. Controlled. Certain.
âNo,â he answered coldly. âI will make him strong.â
And in that moment, holding my crying child while the shattered remains of a toy lay across the floor, I realized something terrifying. The palace had finally noticed Y/Nâs softness.
And now, it intended to carve it out of him.
---
The training began the very next morning.
I remember the cold most clearly. The courtyard stones still damp from dawn, the air sharp enough to sting the lungsâand my son standing in the middle of it all barely awake, rubbing sleep from his eyes while a wooden sword far too large for him sagged in his tiny hands.
Three years old.
Gods. He was still small enough to reach for me in his sleep, still small enough to cry over scraped knees. And Alaric placed a sword in his hands like childhood itself was a flaw to be beaten out of him.
Y/N tried. That was the cruelest part. He always tried.
The sword slipped from his grip almost immediately, clattering loudly against the stone. The sound made him flinch before Alaric even moved, as though some part of him already understood what came next.
âHold it straight,â Alaric ordered.
Y/N tried again. His little arms trembled violently beneath the weight. When the sword fell a second time, Alaric struck him.
Not enough to truly injure. Enough to teach fear.
Y/N cried instantly. The sound tore through me. But Alaric looked at the tears with cold indifference, like they were another weakness to correct.
Every dropped sword, every stumble, every frightened hesitation was punished.
âEnough.â
I remember how small Y/N looked when I lifted him from the stones. His hands shook so badly he could barely grip my dress. His face buried instantly against my shoulder.
âMamaâŠâ
I held him tighter. âHe canât even lift the sword,â I told Alaric.
âHe will.â
âHeâs three.â
âHe is my heir.â
Like that answered everything. Like heir meant child no longer mattered.
I stepped in front of Y/N when Alaric approached. I knew what would happen. I did it anyway.
The first strike made the guards look away. The second nearly knocked the breath from my chest. By the third, I had wrapped both arms around my son completely, shielding him with my body while he sobbed against me.
Alaric stopped eventually.
Not out of mercy.
Simply because the point had already been made.
---
But the training never stopped after that.
Every morning. Every day.
And slowlyâterriblyâthe sword became easier for Y/N to hold. Not because he enjoyed it. Not because he wanted to learn. But because fear teaches quickly. Especially to children.
Something changed in Y/N after those mornings began. The laughter still existed, but softer now. More careful. He started watching doors before speaking. Flinching when voices rose too suddenly. Looking at Alaric with wide uncertain eyes, desperate for approval they no longer understood how to earn.
And every night after training, I would hold him in my arms while he slept, kissing bruised knuckles and sore little hands after the healers left.
Whispering the same promise over and over again into his hair.
âYou are still gentle. You are still good. You are still my baby.â
Because I needed him to remember.
And perhaps, I needed to remember too.
---
Years passed.
And little by little, the palace grew quieter. The music became rarer. The laughter that once slipped so easily through the halls faded into something softer, more careful.
Even I changed.
There is only so long a person can live beneath constant fear before pieces of them begin disappearing quietly.
I smiled less. Spoke less.
And my sonâmy beautiful, gentle childâchanged with me.
Y/N stopped crying during training. At first because he learned fear only worsened Alaricâs anger. Then because he simply⊠stopped allowing himself to.
That frightened me more than the tears ever had.
He grew quieter too. More watchful. Speaking only when necessary, eyes constantly searching a room before he dared relax inside it.
Alaric called it discipline. But I called it survival.
But despite everythingâdespite bruises and fear and endless mornings in cold courtyardsâY/N remained kind. Stubbornly kind. He still apologized to servants when he bumped into them. Still carried injured birds to the healers. Still crawled into my lap at night seeking comfort he had become too old for according to palace standards.
And every time I saw those pieces survive inside him, I protected them harder.
I stepped between him and Alaric more times than I could count. Sometimes with words. Sometimes with my body. I stopped caring about bruises long ago.
If pain bought my child one moment of safety, then it was worth enduring.
---
When Y/N was five, something changed again.
We were in the courtyard as always, morning fog still clinging to the stones while Y/N struggled through another exercise far too advanced for a child his age. The sword slipped from his hands.
I saw Alaric move immediately. I stepped forward on instinct, already prepared to shield Y/N before the strike came. But before I reached him, Y/N moved first.
Small. Shaking. But determined.
He stepped in front of me.
I still remember the look in his eyes. Not confusion. Not fear.
Anger.
Bright and raw and far too old for a five-year-old child. His little arms spread slightly like he truly believed he could protect me. It shattered something inside me. And terrified me at the same time.
Because I realized then what the palace had done. What Alaric had done. My child no longer looked at his father with longing or confusion. Only hurt and hatred.
I pulled Y/N back against me immediately, holding him close, whispering softly until his trembling eased. But Alaric had already seen it. And the worst partâthe truly terrible partâwas that he looked pleased. Like this was what he had wanted all along. Not love.
Strength sharpened through fear until it became something colder.
The training continued after that. Every day. Every year. And I finally understood something I had spent too long refusing to face: Alaric did not care if Y/N loved him. He only cared whether he survived becoming his heir. And I spent every remaining piece of myself trying to make sure survival did not cost my child his soul.
---
When Y/N was twelve, everything shattered again.
Though perhaps the truth is that things had been breaking slowly for years, and I was simply foolish enough to believe we still had pieces left to save.
I noticed the changes before Alaric did. The layers of clothing even in warmth. The way Y/N crossed his arms tightly over his chest whenever servants entered unexpectedly. Fear lived in him differently by thenâquiet, constant. He had learned to hide pain young.
But never from me.
The night Alaric found out, I was not in the room. I only remember the screaming. And then someone shouting my name.
By the time I reached the courtyard, chaos had already consumed it. Guards shouting. Servants frozen in terror. Blood staining the dirt.
And my childâ
my babyâ
on the ground bleeding.
For one terrible second, I could not breathe.
Y/N looked so small despite being nearly grown now, curled instinctively around the wound in his chest while blood slipped through trembling fingers. And Alaric stood above him with a sword in his hand.
Not horrified, but furious at him, I ran before I even realized I was moving. I fell beside Y/N, pressing my hands against the wound while he clung to me desperately.
âMotherâŠâ
Gods. That voice still haunts me.
Alaric called him cursed, as though our child had chosen this. As though his body was some betrayal instead of simply⊠himself.
Y/N kept trying to explain through tears that he had done nothing wrong. But Alaric no longer listened to reason. Only fear. Only rage.
When he raised the sword again, I shielded Y/N with my body without thinking.
I remember screaming at him to stop. Remember blood soaking through my hands faster than I could hold it back.
And thenâbeing dragged away.
That was the worst part. Not the strikes. Not the bruises. Hearing my child scream for me while I could not reach him.
âMother!â
The sound followed me into every nightmare afterward.
Y/N survived. Barely.
But something inside him changed after that day. Not softness. That never fully died no matter how hard the palace tried to kill it.
No. What changed was trust. The fragile hope that perhaps one day Alaric would love him as he was. That hope bled into the dirt beside him. And it never returned.
Alaric buried the truth quickly. Witnesses disappeared. Servants reassigned. By morning, the kingdom had already begun pretending nothing had happened.
As for me, Alaric no longer allowed distance between us afterward. He blamed me for Y/N. For his kindness. For his body. For every piece of humanity our child still possessed despite him.
And eventually, I became pregnant again. Again, not from love. But because Alaric wanted another heir. A âproperâ one.
I remember sitting beside Y/Nâs bed while he recovered, watching him sleep through fever and pain while my hand rested unconsciously over my stomach.
One child wounded beside me. Another growing within me.
And for the first time since arriving in Virelia, I truly hated my own body. Because it kept giving this kingdom children it did not deserve.
But even thenâeven broken, bandaged, and terrifiedâY/N still reached for my hand when he woke. Still leaned into me when nightmares came. Still whispered apologies for things that were never his fault.
And every time he did, I loved him harder. Because Alaric had tried to make him believe he was a curse.
But he was never a curse.
He was proof that something beautiful could survive even here. And perhaps that was what frightened Alaric most of all.
---
The pregnancy drained me faster than the first ever had.
Perhaps because my body had never truly recovered from years of surviving. Or perhaps because grief consumes strength long before illness does.
Either way, with each passing month, I grew weaker.
And Y/N noticed immediately.
He had barely recovered from his own injuries when he began hovering around me like a worried shadow. At twelve, he was already taller than me sitting beside the bed, all long limbs and careful movements, trying so hard not to frighten me with the strength Alaric had forced into his body.
But no matter how much training hardened him, he remained gentle with me.
Always gentle with me.
âYou should rest more,â he said almost daily now.
âAnd who decided that?â I asked faintly.
âYou look tired.â
âI am tired.â
His expression tightened instantly with guilt, like he had done something wrong just by noticing.
Gods. Alaric had taught him to apologize for every feeling.
Y/N moved closer after a moment, kneeling beside my chair. His hands hovered uncertainly near my stomach before finally resting there lightly.
Protective. Afraid.
âDoes it hurt?â he asked quietly.
But I only brushed his hair back gently. âNot when you fuss over me this much.â
That earned the smallest smile. Rare enough now that I treasured every one.
He spent more time in my chambers after that. Reading beside me while I rested. Fixing blankets when the dizziness became too strong. Bringing flowers from the gardens like he used to as a child, though now he placed them quietly in water instead of proudly presenting crushed petals with grass-stained hands.
Once, I woke from an afternoon sleep to find him asleep at the foot of my bed, still in training clothes, sword abandoned nearby.
He had been watching over me. Even exhausted, he still tried.
The nightmares worsened during the pregnancy. Sometimes I woke gasping from dreams of blood and swords and screaming. And almost every time, Y/N was already there.
âMama.â
Always soft. Always careful. I would reach for him immediately, and despite being nearly grown now, despite everything the palace demanded he become, he still climbed into bed beside me when I asked.
Still my child. Always my child.
One evening, while brushing my hair, he suddenly asked, âDo you think the baby will hate me?â
The question stole the breath from my lungs.
âI scared the servants today,â he admitted quietly. âThey looked afraid when I walked in.â
My heart broke all over again. Because in that moment, he sounded so young.
Not an heir. Not a prince. Just a child terrified of becoming the monster his father believed he already was.
I reached for his face immediately. âLook at me.â
He did reluctantly, eyes full of something fragile and wounded.
âYou could never make someone hate you by existing.â
âBut Fatherââ
âNo.â The word came sharper than intended. I softened immediately after. âYour father is wrong.â
Y/N still looked unconvinced, so I pressed my forehead gently against his.
âThis baby will love you,â I whispered. âBecause I love you.â
A small silence followed before he answered quietly,
âI love you too, Mama.â
Those words never stopped hurting beautifully. Because every time he said them, I became more terrified of leaving him behind in this place.
---
By the final months, walking exhausted me. The healers worried more often than they spoke aloud.
And Y/N noticed that too. He noticed everything.
He began escorting me everywhere himself, glaring at servants who moved too quickly near me, staying close enough to catch me whenever dizziness struck.
Once, when I nearly collapsed in the corridor, he caught me before I hit the ground. Panic flashed across his face so intensely it frightened me.
âMamaââ
âIâm alright.â
âYouâre not.â
The words came broken. Angry. Scared.
And suddenly I realized Y/N already knew. Perhaps not fully. But enough. Enough to fear what was coming.
That night, he stayed beside me until I fell asleep, his hand holding mine the entire time.
Like if he let go, I might disappear.
---
Soon I knew something might happen. No healer said the words aloud. But I knew my own body.
And my body was tired. Not the ordinary exhaustion of pregnancy. Something deeper. Heavier. Like my bones themselves had begun letting go.
The mornings became the hardest. Sometimes it took all my strength simply to sit upright while maids brushed my hair. Food made me nauseous more often than not. Walking blurred my vision. Even breathing felt difficult some days, as though my lungs no longer wished to carry the weight of the world inside them.
And through all of it, Y/N watched me.
Constantly.
I caught him staring when he thought I was asleep, his expression tight with fear he did not know how to voice. He had grown taller again recently. Broader shoulders forming beneath training clothes. Hands roughened from swords and bruises.
But when he looked at me like that, he was still my little child beneath the oak tree.
Still reaching for me with flower-stained fingers.
---
One evening, I found Y/N standing alone in the nursery. The room had only recently been prepared. Soft blankets folded carefully. Tiny clothes resting untouched in drawers. Y/N stood beside the cradle silently, one hand resting lightly against the wood.
I leaned against the doorway for support. âYou donât like it?â
He startled immediately. âI do.â
âThen why do you look ready to fight the cradle?â
That earned the faintest huff of laughter. Small. But real.
Gods, I missed that sound.
I walked closer slowly, my body aching with every step. Y/N noticed immediately and moved to steady me before I could even ask. Always watching. Always careful.
He helped me sit beside the cradle, then stood awkwardly nearby.
âWhatâs wrong?â I asked softly.
He looked down. ââŠI heard the healers talking.â
My chest tightened.
Ah.
So this was the fear behind his eyes.
âThey think youâre weak.â
I smiled faintly. âI am weak.â
âNo.â
The answer came instantly. Sharply. Almost angry. His jaw tightened afterward like he regretted the emotion.
I reached for his hand. âMy love, bodies are not meant to survive everything.â
Y/Nâs expression cracked slightly. âDonât say things like that.â
There it was. The fear. Raw and terrified beneath years of silence and discipline.
âYou canât leave.â
The words barely rose above a whisper.
I looked at my childâmy beautiful child who had spent years surviving pain no one should endureâand realized he was still so young. Far too young to carry this kind of fear.
I lifted my hand slowly to his face. âYou know what I am most proud of?â
He shook his head weakly.
âYou stayed kind.â
Tears filled his eyes immediately.
Even now. Even after everything. Still gentle enough to cry.
âThis palace tried very hard to take that from you,â I whispered. âBut it couldnât.â
Y/N looked away. ââŠFather says kindness makes people weak.â
âYour father is wrong.â
The words came easily now. Death has a way of making truth less frightening.
I rested my hand over his again. âYou will hear cruel things in your life. About your body. Your heart. The way you exist. But none of those things make you wrong.â
His breathing hitched softly. Then slowly, Y/N knelt beside my chair, resting his forehead against my knee like he used to after nightmares when he was small. And for a moment, he let himself be held again.
I ran my fingers through his hair quietly, memorizing the feeling.
Because somewhere deep inside me, I already knew. This might be one of the last times I would ever get to.
---
Wandaâs POV
Wanda turned the page carefully. Her vision blurred slightly. She blinked hard, trying to steady herself enough to continueâbut then she realized there was nothing else.
The diary ended there.
No more entries. No final thoughts. No explanation. Just silence. And tucked carefully between the last pages were two letters.
One marked in familiar elegant handwriting:
Y/N
And the otherâ
Baby
Wandaâs breath caught softly, her fingers trembling against the paper.
Behind her, Y/N broke again quietly against her neck. Not loud. Not dramatic. Just exhausted grief finally unraveling after years of being buried too deep. They had long since hidden their face against her shoulder, arms wrapped tightly around her waist from behind while she sat between their legs against the headboard. One of their hands rested protectively over her stomach even now. Like despite everythingâdespite all the painâthey still needed to hold onto something gentle. Something alive.
Their body shook against hers with silent crying they clearly no longer knew how to stop.
And godsâ
Wanda wanted to cry too.
Her chest hurt so badly she thought it might split open, because suddenly she understood so much. The carefulness. The fear. The constant need Y/N had to protect everyone around them. Why they apologized for taking space. Why anger frightened them even when directed elsewhere. Why kindness felt almost sacred to them.
Eleonora had fought for every soft piece still living inside them. Every single one.
Wanda closed the diary slowly, carefully. Y/N couldnât take more tonight. Neither could she.
She set the diary aside on the bedside table before immediately turning her attention back to them. Her hand slid behind their neck gently, fingers threading softly through their hair while she turned enough to press trembling kisses against their cheek.
âIâve got you,â she whispered.
Her voice shook too. She hated that it did. But maybe pretending strength right now wasnât the point.
Y/Nâs grip around her tightened desperately. A broken sound left them against her throat, and Wandaâs eyes burned immediately.
âOh, my loveâŠâ
She shifted carefully in their arms, trying to hold them closer despite the awkward angle between them. One hand stayed at the back of their neck. The other rested over theirs on her stomach, grounding them both.
âShe loved you so much,â Wanda whispered softly.
Y/N cried harder at that. Not loudly. That somehow made it worse, because it sounded like someone trying not to fall apart while already shattered.
Wanda kissed their temple again. âShe fought for you,â she murmured. âEvery day.â
Their breathing stuttered unevenly against her skin.
For a long moment, neither of them spoke. The room remained dim and quiet except for Y/Nâs muffled crying and the faint crackling of the fireplace. Then finallyâvery quietlyâY/N spoke.
ââŠI miss her.â
The words sounded unbearably small. Young. Not a king. Not a ruler.
Just a child missing their mother.
Wanda turned as much as she could in their hold, tears finally slipping free despite her efforts.
âI know,â she whispered.
Then she pulled one of their hands carefully from her waist and pressed a kiss into their knuckles.
And held themâ
the way Eleonora once had.
---
Leave your comments!
what is so special about your fics if I can also ai generate them too?
Youâre absolutely right. You can use AI to generate fanfiction too.
Iâve never hidden that I use AI, and Iâve always been open about it. But the stories I post are still my ideas. I come up with the plots, settings, character dynamics, scenes, and overall direction of the story. I also spend a lot of time changing, rewriting, and regenerating parts when they donât match what I have in mind.
Nothing is stopping anyone from using the same tools I do. The question isnât whether someone can generate a fic. Itâs whether theyâll come up with the same ideas, make the same creative choices, spend the same time refining scenes, and actually post complete stories for people to read.
AI is a tool. Two people can use the same tool and create completely different things. Someone else could generate a fanfic, but they wouldnât generate my story because they arenât me.
At the end of the day, people donât read my fics because of the tool I used. They read them because they enjoy the story being told. If AI-generated fanfiction isnât your thing, thatâs completely fine. Nobody is forcing you to read mine.
Can you make a chapter on my life with you when Elizabeth and y/n are dating and y/n suddenly released a song it's pillow talk by Zayn thanksss
Thank you for requesting! Here is the story. Hope youâll enjoy it đ
PILLOWTALK
PILLOWTALK
My Life With You Series
Elizabeth Olsen x G!P Singer Reader
Summary: Y/N release a new song that goes viral immediately.
Word Count: 9,398
Request: Yes
Warning: Fluff, Little Smut, (18+), Reader has a P.
Series Masterlist || Main Masterlist
---
---
The internet didnât explode right away.
It cracked first.
Like a glass under pressureâsilent, subtle fractures spreading before anyone realized it was about to shatter.
Y/Nâs name had already been trending that morning. That wasnât unusual anymore. Ever since her debut, everything she touched turned into noiseâcharts, headlines, speculation. But this⊠this was different.
Because at midnight, without warning, she dropped a new single.
âPillowtalk.â
No teaser.
No countdown.
No explanation.
Just a black cover, her name, and the track.
---
Lizzieâs POV
Elizabeth woke up to the sound of her phone vibrating relentlessly against the nightstand. She groaned, burying her face deeper into the pillowâY/Nâs pillow, she noted absently, still faintly smelling like herâbefore blindly reaching for the phone.
â...what,â she mumbled, eyes barely open.
Notifications flooded her screen.
Mary-Kate: DID YOU HEAR IT??
Ashley: Lizzie. Call me. Now.
Trent: Uh⊠so is this about you orâ
Unknown Number: âPillowtalk?? Girl???â
Lizzie frowned.
ââŠwhat did she do nowâŠâ
She tapped one of the links. A music app opened, and the song started.
---
Climb on boardâŠ
Weâll go slow and high tempoâŠ
Lizzie froze.
Her eyes snapped open.
ââŠoh no.â
---
Y/Nâs POV
Across the city, Y/N was very much awakeâpacing, phone in hand. Regret? No. Nerves? Definitely. She stared at the ceiling of her apartment, jaw tight as notifications rolled in faster than she could process. Streams skyrocketing. Fans losing their minds. Speculation threads already forming.
And thenâ
Lizzie â€ïž callingâŠ
Y/N stopped pacing immediately. ââŠshit.â She answered.
âHeyââ
âDid you write a sex song about me?â
Straight to it.
Y/N blinked. ââŠgood morning to you too?â
âY/N.â
There it wasâthat tone. The one that made her both want to laugh and immediately behave. She exhaled, running a hand through her hair. âOkay, first of allââ
ââitâs very detailed,â Lizzie cut in.
âIââ
âSecond of all, my entire family just woke me up.â
Y/N winced. ââŠokay, that part Iâm sorry about.â
âY/N.â
ââŠyes?â
A pause. Then, softerâdangerously softer: ââŠis it about me?â
Y/N leaned back against the wall, staring at nothing. There it was. The real question. Not teasing. Not playful. Something vulnerable underneath it. And suddenly, all the confidence she had at midnight? Gone.
ââŠyou tell me,â she said quietly.
Lizzie huffed on the other end. âDonât do that.â
âIâm serious,â Y/N replied, a small smile tugging at her lips despite herself. âYouâve been in my life long enough. You know how I write.â
Lizzie didnât answer right awayâbecause she did know. Y/N didnât just write songs. She documented feelings. Moments. People. And this songâthe intimacy, the tension, the want threaded through every lineâ
Her cheeks flushed. She pressed her lips together, pacing once before dragging a hand through her hair. ââŠyouâre unbelievable,â Lizzie muttered, but there was no real bite to it nowâjust warmth, familiarity⊠recognition.
On the other end, Y/N smiled softly. Not nervous this time. Just⊠fond.
âYou know,â Y/N said, voice quieter, steadier, âitâs about this girl Iâve been dating for over six months.â
Lizzie rolled her eyes immediately, even as her heart picked up. âOh really? Tell me more,â she said dryly.
Y/N huffed a quiet laugh. âSheâs kind of a menace. Steals my clothes. Judges my cooking. Wakes up grumpy if Iâm not thereââ
âI do notââ
ââand Iâve been in love with her for a while now.â
That stopped her.
Not because it was newâit wasnât. Y/N had said it before, softly, late at night, half-asleep, pressed into her skin like a secret meant only for her. But thisâhearing it now, wrapped inside a song the whole world was dissecting⊠it hit differently.
ââŠyouâre really leaning into this, huh,â Lizzie murmured, quieter now.
Y/N smiled. âI mean, itâs not exactly breaking news.â
Lizzie let out a small breath, shoulders relaxing despite herself. âNo,â she admitted. ââŠitâs not.â
A pause settled between themâcomfortable, lived-in. Then Lizzie spoke again, quieter now. ââŠcome over tonight.â
Y/N didnât hesitate. âYeah?â
âYeah.â
There was a soft shift on the other end, like Y/N had straightened, like something in her had warmed at the invitation. âIâll be there.â
Lizzie nodded to herself, even though she knew Y/N couldnât see it. ââŠgood.â
A beat. Then, softerâalmost shy, but not quite: âAnd for the recordâŠâ
Y/N hummed. âYeah?â
Lizzieâs lips curved, her heart steady now. âI really like the song.â
Y/Nâs smile grew, slow and certain. âGood,â she said. âBecause I wrote it thinking about you.â
Lizzie shook her head, huffing under her breathâbut she was smiling. Of course she was. Because this wasnât the beginning. It wasnât some sudden confession. It was just themâsix months in, already in love, and now, apparently⊠with a hit song to prove it.
---
Lizzieâs POV
The apartment felt quieter after the call ended. Not emptyânever emptyâbut⊠full in a different way, like the air itself had shifted. I stared at my phone for a few seconds longer than necessary, Y/Nâs contact still open, her last words lingering in my ears. Because I wrote it thinking about you.
God.
I dropped the phone onto the bed beside me and fell back against the pillows, staring up at the ceiling. ââŠsheâs insane,â I whispered, but my lips were already curving. Because this wasnât new.
That was the thing. Anyone else listening to Pillowtalk would think it was some bold confession, some reckless, romantic revealâbut they didnât hear her the way I did.
They didnât know how she sounded at 2 a.m., voice low and soft, tangled up in me as she murmured I love you like it was the easiest thing in the world. They didnât know how she looked at me when she thought I wasnât paying attention.
They didnât know the way she felt.
I did.
And somehow⊠that made the song feel even more intimateânot because it was the first time, but because it wasnât. Because it was oursâjust⊠louder now.
I turned my head, glancing at the nightstandâat her hoodie half hanging off the edge, at the faint imprint of where sheâd slept last time she stayed over. My chest tightened, soft and warm. ââŠsix months,â I murmured. It hadnât felt like six months. It felt like something that had just⊠settled into place, like she had always been there and I just hadnât noticed until suddenly I couldnât imagine anything without her in it.
And now the entire world was trying to piece her together through a three-minute song.
I huffed, sitting up again and reaching for my phone. Big mistake. Notifications exploded across the screen the second it lit up, but curiosity got the better of me anyway. I tapped into Y/Nâs pageâand immediately, chaos. Comments flooding in faster than I could even read them.
âWHO IS THIS ABOUT???â
âSHEâS IN LOVE I CAN HEAR IT đâ
âI VOLUNTEER AS TRIBUTEâPICK ME Y/Nâ
âWHOEVER SHEâS DATING IS LIVING MY DREAMâ
âGIRL WHAT DID YOU DO TO HER???â
I snorted despite myself, scrollingâthread after thread, fans dissecting every lyric like it was a crime scene. Some were sweet, some unhinged, most were⊠thirsty.Â
My eyes paused on one:Â
âI wish I was the one sheâs singing about.â Another: âThe way she sings?? Iâd fold instantly.â
I shook my head, lips pressing together to hide the smile creeping in. ââŠyou have no idea,â I murmured.
But thenâanother comment.
âHave you SEEN her Calvin Klein shoot?? Whoever sheâs with is GODâS FAVORITE.â
I froze. Oh. That. That week.
I groaned, dropping my head back dramatically. ââŠdonât remind me.â I could still picture it perfectlyâthose photos, the way she looked at the camera, the comments that followed, the absolute feral energy her fans had unleashed.Â
I had been so annoyedânot at her, never at herâbut at⊠everything else. At the fact that everyone got to look. At the fact that people talked about her like she wasnâtâ
Mine.
I rolled onto my side, staring at my phone again. And yet⊠now? Now I was just smiling. Softly. Because the comments kept comingâ
âWHO IS SHE AND HOW DID SHE PULL Y/N???â
âSHE MUST BE INSANE LEVELS OF LUCKY.â
âIâD NEVER SHUT UP IF Y/N WROTE THIS ABOUT ME.â
My chest warmed, a quiet, almost smug kind of warmth. ââŠyeah,â I whispered. Because they didnât know. They didnât know what it felt like to have Y/Nâs hands on you, steady and sure. To hear her voice drop just for you. To be the one she *looked at* when the world wasnât watching. They didnât know how soft she could beâhow gentle, how *hers* she was when it was just the two of us.
I locked my phone, bringing it down to rest against my chest. A small smile stayed on my lips. Because for all the noiseâfor all the speculation, for all the people wishing, hoping, imaginingâ
Y/N was mine.
Only mine.
And tonight?
Iâd have her right here again. Not through a song, not through a screenâjustâŠ
Mine.
My phone buzzed again against my chest.
I groaned. âPlease donât beââ
Ashley.
Of course.
I unlocked it slowly this time, bracing myself.
Ashley:
So⊠weâre all just going to ignore the fact your girlfriend dropped the horniest love song of the year?
I snorted. Before I could even type backâanother notification.
Mary-Kate:
Be serious for one second. Is this the same girl youâve been secretly smiling at your phone about for six months?
ââŠI hate both of you,â I muttered under my breath, already typing.
Lizzie:
Youâre both dramatic.
Three dots appeared instantly. Thenâ
Ashley:
Thatâs not a no.
Mary-Kate:
Thatâs VERY much not a no.
I pressed my lips together, fighting the smile that was trying to give me awayâeven though they couldnât see me.
Lizzie:
You already know Iâm dating her.
Ashley:
Dating is one thing.
Being the muse of THAT song is another.
I rolled my eyes, flopping back against the pillows again. God, they were relentless.
Mary-Kate:
Okay, jokes asideâ
That made me pause.
Because Mary-Kate only said that when she actually meant something.
Another message came through.
Mary-Kate:
We need to meet her.
My fingers stilled over the screen.
Ashley:
Yeah. Before this whole thing goes public and suddenly sheâs everywhere with you.
A small knot formed in my chestânot bad, just⊠real. Because they werenât wrong. Thisâwhatever this was turning intoâIt wasnât going to stay quiet forever.
I sat up again, pulling my knees in slightly as I read the next message.
Mary-Kate:
If sheâs important to you, Lizzie⊠we want to know her.
Ashley:
Also I need to see if sheâs actually worthy of inspiring THAT song.
I huffed out a laugh at that, shaking my head.
ââŠyou two are unbelievable.â
But my heart had softened. Because underneath the teasingâthey cared about me. About who I was letting into my life.
And Y/NâŠ
My gaze drifted briefly to the hoodie still draped over the chair. To the quiet presence of her that lingered everywhere.
ââŠshe is,â I murmured.
More to myself than anything.
Then I looked back at my phone and typed.
Lizzie:
Youâll meet her.
A pause. Then I addedâ
Lizzie:
Soon.
The replies came instantly.
Ashley:
Oh my god itâs serious serious.
Mary-Kate:
Of course it is Ash! Theyâve been dating for six months!
I laughed, shaking my head as I locked my phone again.
âIdiots,â I said fondly.
But the word soon lingered in my mind. Because tonightâ
Tonight wasnât about family. Or the public, or any of that. It was just us.
But after that?
After the songâŠ
After everything it stirred upâthings were changing.
And maybeâJust maybeâI was ready for them to.
---
At Night
Lizzieâs POV
By the time I got home, my head was full.
Meetings always did thatâtoo many voices, too many opinions, too many versions of my future being laid out in neat little bullet points like it was something that could actually be controlled.
My PA had gone over scripts, scheduling conflicts, press timelines⊠the usual. I said yes to some things. Maybe to others. No to a few I already knew I didnât want. But through all of itâthere was this quiet pull in the back of my mind.
7 p.m.
I slipped my shoes off by the door, exhaling as the silence of my apartment wrapped around me again.
Finally.
Just me.
WellâŠ
Meâand her, in all the little ways she seemed to exist here even when she wasnât.
My phone buzzed in my hand. Right on cue.
Y/N â€ïž:
Still alive? Or did your meetings kill you?
I smiled instantly, dropping my bag onto the chair.
Lizzie:
Barely. I think I signed my soul away to at least two projects.
The reply came fast.
Y/N â€ïž:
Damn. Should I be jealous?
I scoffed, walking toward the kitchen.
Lizzie:
You wish.
Three dots.
Y/N â€ïž:
I mean⊠I am the one getting you tonight, so I think Iâm winning.
My cheeks warmed.
God.
I leaned against the counter, biting back a smile.
Lizzie:
Donât get cocky.
Y/N â€ïž:
Too late.
Another message followed right after.
Y/N â€ïž:
Iâll be there around 7. Still at the studio right now.
I glanced at the time. Just past five. Two hours.
My chest did that annoying little thing againâtightening, but in a way that felt more like anticipation than anything else.
Lizzie:
Okay.
I hesitated. Thenâ
Lizzie:
Drive safe.
A pause. Longer this time.
Thenâ
Y/N â€ïž:
I canât wait to see you.
And with that I smiling stupidly. I stared at that for a second longer than necessary before locking my phone.
ââŠokay,â I murmured to myself.
Two hours. I pushed off the counter, looking around my apartment again.
Still clean.
Still⊠very obviously lived-in by two people, if anyone looked close enough.
I walked into the bedroom, opening my closet without really thinking about it.
My hand hovered over a few options.
Something casual?
Something comfortable?
Something that would absolutely get a reaction out of her?
I huffed a quiet laugh.
ââŠwhy am I like this?â
Because it mattered. Because she mattered.
I pulled out one of her shirts instead. Of course I did. Slipping it on, I caught my reflection in the mirrorâhair a little messy from the day, her shirt falling just right on me.
My lips curved slightly.
ââŠyeah. Thatâll do.â
I left the room, glancing at the clock again.
6:12 p.m.
Still time.
I tried to distract myselfâturned on the TV, flipped through channels, didnât actually watch anything. Checked my phone. Put it down. Picked it up again.
Scrolled. Locked it.
ââŠthis is ridiculous,â I muttered.
But my leg wouldnât stop bouncing. Because no matter how many times sheâd been hereâno matter how normal this shouldâve felt by nowâit didnât. Not completely. There was always that little spark. That anticipation. That pull.
And tonightâŠ
After the song.
After everything it stirred upâ
It felt just a little more intense.
6:47 p.m.
I stood up.
Paced once.
Twice.
Then stopped in front of the door, like somehow that would make time move faster.
ââŠrelax,â I told myself.
As if that was going to happen.
6:55.
The handle moved. I blinked.
ââŠwaitââ
The door unlocked before I could even react, and then it openedâ
And there she was.
Like she had just appeared.
Y/N stood there, slightly breathless, hair a little messy like sheâd run a hand through it too many times, jacket still onâ
And the second her eyes landed on meâ
She smiled.
Wide.
Immediate.
Like it had been longer than three days. Like those three days had actually mattered.
My chest tightened.
âHiââ
I didnât even get to finish.
She stepped in, closing the door behind her without looking, already moving toward meâand then her arms were around me, pulling me in like sheâd been waiting all day for this.
Like she needed it.
The height difference made it effortless. I barely had time to react before I was pressed against her, her warmth wrapping around meâher face burying into the side of my neck.
âHey,â she murmured, voice soft, a little rough.
I exhaled, my hands coming up instantly, gripping onto her like I had something to prove.
âHi,â I whispered back.
God. Three days. It wasnât long. It shouldnât have felt like this.
But it did.
She held me tighter, like she was making up for lost time. âGosh, I missed you,â she mumbled against my skin.
And this timeâI didnât tease her.
ââŠI missed you too,â I admitted, quieter.
She stilled for half a second at that, like she felt itâreally felt itâbefore pulling back just enough to look at me. Her eyes softened, something warm and a little undone flickering there. âYeah?â she asked gently.
I nodded, not trusting myself to say it again without sounding⊠too much. But she already knew. She always did.
And thenâshe kissed me.
Not rushed. Not playful. Slow. Like she was grounding herself, like she was reminding herself I was actually here. My hand slid up to her jaw, holding her there as I leaned into it, letting it linger just a little longer than usual.
When we finally pulled back, my forehead rested briefly against hers. ââŠyouâre early,â I murmured softly.
Y/N smiled faintly. âCouldnât stay away.â
That did something to my chest. Of course it did.
Her gaze dropped slightlyâand she paused. ââŠis that my shirt?â she asked.
I glanced down, then back up at her, completely unapologetic. âMaybe.â
Her smile returned, softer this time. ââŠlooks better on you.â
I rolled my eyes, but I didnât moveâdidnât step away. Because after three days, thisâthis was exactly where I wanted to be.
Her smile lingered for a second longer before she finally shifted, like sheâd just remembered something. âOhââ Y/N pulled back slightly, one arm still loosely around my waist as she lifted the other.
A takeout bag.
I blinked. ââŠyou brought food?â
She raised a brow, a hint of amusement slipping into her expression. âYou just noticed?â
I glanced down at it, then back up at her, a little sheepish. âI was⊠distracted.â
Y/N huffed a soft laugh. âYeah, I could tell.â She gently nudged the bag toward me. âFigured you wouldnât have eaten properly,â she added, tone casualâbut there was that underlying care she didnât even try to hide anymore.
My chest warmed. ââŠI had a meeting,â I defended weakly.
âExactly,â she said, like that proved her point.
I rolled my eyes, but took the bag from her anyway, peeking inside. The smell hit immediately. ââŠoh my god.â
Y/N watched my reaction, clearly pleased with herself. âYeah?â
I looked up at her, genuinely impressed. âYou got my favorite.â
âI know.â
Of course she did.
I shook my head, smiling as I walked toward the kitchen, setting the bag down on the counter. âYou didnât have toââ
âI wanted to,â she cut in easily, shrugging off her jacket.
I turned back just in time to see her toss it over the chair, already making herself at home like she always didâlike this place was just as much hers as it was mine. And honestly? It kind of was.
âYou eat yet?â I asked, opening the containers.
Y/N shook her head, leaning casually against the counter across from me. âNot really.â
I paused, glancing up at her. âThen weâre sharing.â
She smirked. âI was hoping youâd say that.â
I grabbed two sets of chopsticks, handing one to her as I nudged the food between us. We stayed by the counter at first, eating straight from the containers like we always did when neither of us felt like being properâcomfortable, easy, familiar.
But it didnât take long before the silence shiftedâsubtle, but noticeable. Because there was something sitting between us. Unsaid.
I glanced at her, catching the way she was focused on her food a little too much. ââŠso,â I started casually, leaning my hip against the counter. âThe song.â
Y/Nâs chopsticks paused mid-air for a second. Then she resumed eating like nothing happened. âMm,â she hummed. âWhat about it?â
I narrowed my eyes slightly. âYou really just dropped that,â I said. âNo warning. No heads-up. Nothing.â
She glanced up at me, already reading the tone behind it. âI wanted it to be a surprise,â she said simply.
I blinked. ââŠa surprise?â
A small smile tugged at her lips. âYeah.â
âFor who?â I asked, half incredulous.
âFor everyone,â she repliedâthen her eyes softened slightly when they met mine. âFor you, too.â
That⊠did something to me. But stillâ
âYou couldnât have, I donât know, mentioned it?â I pressed, though there wasnât real anger behind it. âLike, âhey Lizzie, Iâm about to release a veryâveryâspecific songâ?â
Y/N huffed a quiet laugh, scratching the back of her neck. âOkay, yeah⊠maybe I shouldâve.â
I raised a brow. âMaybe?â
She exhaled, her expression shiftingâmore serious now. âI didnât think it would hit like this,â she admitted. âThe reactions. The speculation⊠all of it.â Her gaze flickered over my face, searching. âAnd I didnât want to make you uncomfortable,â she added quietly. âSo if it did, Iââ
âHey.â
I didnât even let her finish. My chopsticks clattered softly onto the counter as I stepped forward, closing the small distance between us.
She looked up, slightly caught off guard.
I didnât say anything elseâjust moved.
One second I was standing in front of herâthe next, I was settling onto her lap, turning slightly so I was facing her properly.
Her hands instinctively came to my waist, steadying me.
âLizââ
âI liked it,â I said immediately.
She blinked.
ââŠwhat?â
âI liked the song,â I repeated, softer this time, my hands resting lightly on her shoulders. âA lot.â
Something in her expression shiftedâlike tension she hadnât even realized she was holding started to ease.
âYou did?â she asked, almost careful.
I nodded, a small smile pulling at my lips.
âYeah.â
Her thumbs brushed absently against my sides, grounding, but there was still a hint of uncertainty in her eyes.
ââŠit didnât freak you out?â she asked.
I shook my head.
âNo.â
A pause. Then, quieterââItâs not the first time youâve said those things to me,â I added. âItâs just⊠the first time the world heard it too.â
Y/N watched me for a second, really watched me.
ââŠand youâre okay with that?â she asked.
I held her gaze.
There was still that carefulness in her eyesâlike she was bracing for something, like she didnât want to push too far.
God.
She really didnât get it sometimes.
My hands slid up slightly on her shoulders, grounding myself before I spoke.
âI love you too,â I said softly.
The words landed between usâfamiliar, but still heavy in the best way. Her breath caught just a little.
And I didnât look away.
âIâve loved you,â I continued, quieter but steadier now. âThis doesnât change that.â
Her eyes searched mine, like she was making sureâreally making sure.
So I gave her more.
âAnd I donât care if the world knows about us,â I added.
That did it.
I felt the shift in her hands immediatelyâtightening just slightly at my waist, like something in her had finally settled.
âLizzieâŠâ she murmured.
âI mean it,â I said, brushing my thumb lightly along her shoulder. âYeah, itâs a lot. And yeah, people are going to talk and speculate and be⊠insane.â
That pulled the faintest smile from her.
âBut they already are,â I added softly. âAnd none of that changes what this is.â
I leaned in just a little closer.
âWhat we are.â
Her gaze dropped briefly to my lips, then back up again. Something warm. Something certain.
ââŠyou sure?â she asked, almost like she needed to hear it one more time.
I smiled.
âYeah.â
A small pause.
Then, a little teasingâbecause I couldnât help it:
âBesides,â I murmured, âif youâre going to write songs like that about meâŠâ
Her lips twitched.
ââŠkind of hard to stay a secret.â
She let out a quiet breath, somewhere between a laugh and something more emotional.
âFair point,â she said.
But then her expression softened again, deeper this time.
More real.
Her hand came up, brushing lightly against my cheek.
ââŠI meant what I said too,â she murmured.
âI know.â
And I did.
Because I could feel itâ
In the way she held me.
In the way she looked at me.
In everything she didnât even have to say anymore.
Her forehead rested briefly against mine.
ââŠyouâre really okay with this?â she asked one last time.
I didnât hesitate.
âIâm okay with you.â
That was the answer. That had always been the answer. And whatever came with itâthe world, the noise, the attentionâ
None of it mattered as much as this.
As her.
Y/N smiled then. Not the confident, teasing smile the world knew. Something softer. Something only I got to see.
ââŠcome here,â she murmured.
I was already there.
Her lips were already on mine before I could say anything else.
This time, it wasnât slow. It wasnât careful.
It deepened almost immediatelyâlike something that had been building all day, all week, all three days apart finally snapping into place.
I inhaled sharply against her, my hands sliding up into her hair as hers tightened at my waist, pulling me closerâcloserâuntil there was barely any space left between us.
âY/NâŠâ I breathed, but it came out softer than I intended.
She answered by tilting her head, kissing me deeper, more certainâlike she didnât want to stop now that she had me again.
And I didnât want her to.
God, I didnât.
My fingers curled slightly in her hair, holding her there as I leaned into it, completely giving in to the warmth, the familiarity, the pull of her.
Her hands shiftedâone pressing firmer against my lower back, grounding me, keeping me right where she wanted me.
And somewhere in the middle of it, I start to grind down on her lap.
It wasnât intentional. Not really. Just instinct. Just the way my body reacted to hersâ
The way I shifted on her lap, closer, seeking more without even thinking about it.
A soft, breathless sound slipped out of me before I could stop it. The sound was barely more than a ghost, but in the quiet of the kitchen, it felt deafening.
Y/N let out a low, rough groan against my mouth, and I felt it everywhereâvibrating through my chest, settling deep in my stomach. It was raw, unfiltered want. The kind of sound that never belonged in public, never belonged to the polished version of us the world saw.
Hearing it now, after everything today, made something in my blood spark.
I didnât pull away. I leaned into it.
My hands tightened in her hair, and I started to moveâslow, deliberate. A gentle roll of my hips, pressing myself down into the heat of her lap, testing, teasing.
Y/N hands, steady on my waist just seconds ago, suddenly gripped harder. Fingers digging into the fabric of the shirtâher shirtâthat I was wearing.
âLizzie,â she rasped.
Her voice cracked just slightly as she pulled back an inch, her forehead still resting against mine. Her breathing was uneven, her eyes dark and completely locked onto me.
I didnât stop.
If anything, I slowed down, making every movement count. Every shift of my hips more intentional, more precise.
And then I felt it.
That firm, growing pressure beneath meâimpossible to miss, impossible to misunderstand. The heat of her, even through the denim, sending a sharp, electric feeling straight through me.
My lips curved before I could stop them.
Not soft. Not shy.
A smirk.
Because I knew exactly what I was doing to her.
âOhâŠâ I whispered, letting it trail into a quiet hum as I shifted again, deliberately chasing that friction. âIs that for me?â
Her eyes fluttered shut, her jaw tightening like she was trying to hold herself togetherâand failing.
Another groan slipped out of her, deeper this time.
âYou know it is,â she managed, her hands sliding from my waist down to my hips, guiding meâor maybe just holding on. âGod, Lizzie⊠youâre going to be the death of me.â
I let out a quiet, breathy chuckle, the sound brushing right against her lips.
Leaning in, I nipped lightly at her jaw before murmuring into her ear, âGood. Because after that song⊠I think you owe me.â
I pressed down once moreâslow, firmâfeeling the way her breath hitched, the way her whole body reacted under me.
The rest of the world could keep talking, guessing, analyzing. Right here, in this dim kitchenâthere was only one thing that mattered.
And I was sitting right on top of it.
The heat in the kitchen had become too muchâtoo consuming, too intense to stay contained against the counter. I barely remember how we moved, only that I didnât let her go for more than a second before we ended up in the living room, collapsing together onto the couch.
The change of space didnât cool anything down. It made it worse.
The kiss deepened instantlyâhungrier, more desperateâlike the three days apart had left something aching under my skin that only she could fix. My hands moved over her without thinking, tracing the lines of her body through her clothes, relearning, needing more.
Too much fabric.
I grabbed the hem of her shirt and pulled it up, the motion urgent, wordless. She understood immediately, breaking the kiss just long enough to lift her arms so I could drag it over her head and toss it somewhere behind me.
The second her skin was bare, she was back on meâher mouth crashing into mine with a force that made my head spin.
Then it was my turn.
Her hands found the bottom of the oversized shirt I was wearingâher shirtâand tugged it up and off. The moment it cleared my head, our skin met, andâ
God.
It was like fire.
I let out a shaky breath as I settled back into her lap, straddling her, my chest rising and falling against hers. Without the layers between us, everything felt sharper. Every movement, every shift of my hipsâ
I felt her.
Firm. Heavy. Pressing through the denim of her jeans. Familiar.
My lips curved slightly despite how unsteady my breathing had become.
âYouâre so desperate for me tonight,â I murmured against her mouth, the smirk slipping back into place even as my voice came out softer than I intended.
Her hands slid down to the small of my back, pulling me closerâflush against her.
âCan you blame me?â she breathed. âI spent twelve hours in a booth singing about exactly this. Having the real thing is⊠a lot better.â
Then she moved.
Her hips tilted up, pressing against me in a way that made my head fall back, a sharp gasp tearing out of my throat before I could stop it. The directness of itâthe way she reacted to me so openly, so unapologeticallyâit sent a rush straight through me.
My hands moved on instinct, fumbling slightly in my haste as I reached for the button of her jeans. I popped it open, dragging the zipper down, the sound loud in the otherwise quiet room.
She exhaledâlong, shakyâas she was released from the constraint of the denim, the tension eased.
And I felt it. Her cock, already slick and aching, sprang free, pulsing against my stomach. My eyes dropped, my breath catching as I took her in, my hand moving almost automatically, wrapping around herâwarm. Soft. Alive under my touch.
I tightened my grip, drawing a slow, deliberate stroke that pulled a broken sound from her.
âLizzieâŠâ she warned, her head dropping on my shoulder, her voice strained.
âIâve got you,â I murmured, my voice droppingâlower, steadier, something possessive threading through it without effort. I shifted slightly, moving in a way that teased both of us, letting the contact build just enough to make her react again.
âIâve got you,â I repeated softly, closer this time, my lips brushing near her ear. âAnd Iâm not going anywhere.â The âsoonâ Iâd promised earlierâeverything waiting outside this momentâfelt impossibly far away. Right now, none of that existed. No public. No expectations. No noise. Just her beneath meâand the undeniable, electric reality of us.
The air felt thickâheavy with the scent of us, with everything that had been building since that song dropped at midnight.
I didnât slow my hand.
I kept that same steady rhythmâfirm, knowingâand I felt the exact moment her composure started to crack. She leaned into me, her hips lifting instinctively into my touch, like she couldnât help it anymore. Our kiss turned messyâdesperate, teeth catching, breath mixingâuntil she pulled away, like she needed air just as much as she needed more of me.
Then her face was in my neck.
Her breath hit hot and uneven against my skin, and I shivered as she started movingâslowly, deliberatelyâher lips dragging along my jaw, then down my throat. Every small bite, every soft press of her tongue after, pulled sharp, shaky breaths out of me before I could stop them.
âDonât stop,â she murmured against my skin.
I felt it more than I heard it.
âGod, Lizzie⊠donât stop.â
I wasnât going to. My grip tightened, my thumb sweeping over the crown of Y/Nâs cock, catching the beads of moisture gathering there. I watched herâreally watched herâthe way her eyes rolled back, the tension in her arms as she braced herself against the couch.
It did something to me.Seeing her like that. Undone. Because of me.
But she wasnât the only one losing control.
Her hands moved over me, sliding up my sides, fingers spreading over my ribs like she was feeling everythingâmy breath, my heartbeat. Then higher, thumbs brushing just beneath my breasts before her mouth followed.
I gasped softly, my head tipping back as she moved lower, her kisses turning slower, heavier, more deliberate along my collarbone. My fingers tightened in her hair, holding her there without even thinking.
And when Y/N reached my chestâShe didnât hesitate. The moment her mouth closed around my nipple, her tongue moving in a way that sent a sharp, direct pulse straight through meâI gasped, my hips jerking forward on instinct.
The movement pressed me harder against the base of Y/Nâs pulsing length, the friction sudden and overwhelming, and for a second it was almost too much.
But I didnât stop. If anything, I sped up. My hand moved faster, more urgent now, feeling the way she was swelling, the way everything in her was starting to give.
I could feel itâthe way she was winding up again, every small break in her control finally collapsing into something much sharper, much heavier. And I held onto it. Pushing her right to the edge.
The room felt smaller, like everything had narrowed down to just usâthe sound of our breathing, heavy and uneven, and the soft brush of skin against skin.
I barely had time to think before her hands moved to the clasp of my bra. Even with the slight tremor in her fingers, she was sure, steady. A quick flickâand it gave way, the lace loosening and falling from me. Y/N pulled back just enough to reach for the clasp of my bra, her fingers sure and steady despite the slight tremor of adrenaline. With a deft flick, she released it, letting the lace fall away.
A sharp, cut-off gasp slipped from my lips.
Y/Nâs mouth was on me immediatelyâwarm, firm, claimingâwhile her hand cupped the other one. The sensation hit all at once, overwhelming and grounding at the same time, like the only thing keeping me tethered while everything else blurred.
My hand never stopped. Still wrapped around her, still movingâfirm, slickâfeeling every pulse, every shift in her as she reacted. My other hand stayed tangled in her hair, holding her there, silently urging her not to stop.
âGod, youâre so good to me,â she groaned against my skin. I felt it more than I heard it, the vibration running straight through me. She pulled back just enough to look at me, her eyes darkâheavy with something deeper than just want.
âLizzie, youâre perfect. Everything about you.â
The smirk Iâd been holding onto slipped away. All I could do was look at her, breathless, my chest rising and falling as I felt the way she harder and harder beneath meâthe tension building in her thighs, her breathing turning sharp, uneven. Her cock starting to throb in my hand.
âLizzie⊠Iâm close,â she rasped, her voice breaking. âIâm so close.â
I didnât answer. I just tightened my grip. My hand moved faster, more focused, every movement deliberate as I pushed her closer. My thumb brushed the crown focusing there, and her head fell back to my shoulder, a deep, raw sound tearing from her.
Then suddenlyâ
She surged forward, pulling me into a kiss that stole whatever breath I had left.
And I felt it. Her whole body tensed, a sharp shudder running through her as a hot, heavy release coated my fingers as she came in my handâhot, overwhelming, the force of it making her go weak against me. She collapsed into me, arms wrapping tight, almost desperate, her face pressed into my shoulder as she rode it out.
I held her there, my own breathing uneven, my heart pounding against hers. For a moment, neither of us moved. Just thatâour hearts racing, bodies pressed together.
Then she shifted.
Before I could react, her arms hooked under my thighs and she flipped us in one smooth motion. A breathless laugh escaped me as I landed back against the couch, her body now above mine.
Y/N reached for her bra, tossing it aside like it didnât matter anymore, her hands already moving to the waistband of my jeans. I looked up at herâand the look in her eyes made my breath catch again.
Bright. Focused. Dangerous in a way I knew meant I was in trouble.
âMy turn,â she whispered, her smile slow, certain.
My breath hitched as I felt her tug at my jeans, my heart already racing for what came next.
---
Next Morning
The next morning came softlyâwarm, quiet.
And thenâ
Ding dong.
I groaned, my face still buried somewhere warm and familiar. ââŠno,â I mumbled, voice thick with sleep.
Ding dong.
I shifted slightlyâand thatâs when I realized.
I wasnât in bed.
I was⊠on the couch.
More specificallyâon Y/N.
My eyes blinked open slowly, adjusting to the soft morning light spilling through the windows. Y/N was still asleep beneath me, completely still except for the steady rise and fall of her chest. One arm was wrapped securely around my back, the other resting loosely at my side, like even in her sleep she hadnât wanted to let me go.
And we wereâ
Oh.
Right.
Naked.
I huffed a quiet, sleepy laugh, my lips curving as I took her in. ââŠyouâre going to have the worst back pain,â I murmured softly. Because somehow, at some point, weâd ended up hereâhalf tangled, half collapsedâfalling asleep in the middle of everything. There was a blanket thrown over us, barely covering anything, like one of us had tried⊠and then given up halfway.
I didnât remember when. Or how. I mustâve passed out.
But stillâsheâd held onto me. Even like this.
My fingers lifted, brushing gently through her hair, slow and careful. God. She looked peaceful. Soft in a way the world never got to see.
Ding dong.
I groaned again, dropping my forehead lightly against her shoulder. ââŠwhoever that is, I hate them.â
The bell rang again. Persistent. Annoying. Very much not going away.
I sighed, reluctantly pushing myself upâcareful not to wake her as I slipped out of her arms. She shifted slightly at the loss, brow furrowing just a little, but didnât wake. âSorry,â I whispered, pressing a quick kiss to her shoulder.
Then I stood.
And immediately paused.
ââŠoh my god.â
The living room was a mess. Clothes everywhereâon the floor, on the couch, half hanging off the table. Andâ
I pressed my lips together, trying, and failing, not to smile. Used condoms. Two on the floor, one definitely on the coffee table, wrappers scattered around like we hadnât even tried to be discreet.
ââŠwow,â I muttered under my breath.
I shook my head, heat creeping up my neck despite everything. ââŠokay.â
Grabbing a robe quickly, I slipped it on and tied it tight before making my way to the door, running a hand through my hair in a half-hearted attempt to look presentable.
Ding dong.
âIâm coming!â I called, still a little hoarse. I reached for the handle, pulling the door openâand froze.
ââŠoh my god.â
There she was. Mary-Kate. Standing on my doorstep like she hadnât just flown across the country on a mission, looking way too pleased with herself.
Her eyes flicked over me instantlyâtaking in the robe, the messy hair, the very obvious context. Her lips curved. âWell,â she said casually. âGood morning.â She leaned slightly to peek past me into the apartment. ââŠI came to meet your girlfriend,â she added, far too calm.
I just stared at her.
ââŠyou said soon,â she continued, completely unapologetic. âI interpreted that as immediately.â
I blinked once. Twice. Then glanced back over my shoulderâat the very naked, very asleep singer currently on my couch, and the very incriminating state of my living roomâthen back at her.
ââŠyou have got to be kidding me.â
Mary-Kateâs smile only grew. âOh, this is going to be fun.â
I immediately stepped out just enough to block the doorway. âNo,â I said quickly. âNo, itâs not. You canât justâshow up like thisââ
âLizzie,â Mary-Kate cut in, already trying to peek around me again, âyouâre wearing a robe atââshe checked her phoneââeight in the morning.â She tilted her head slightly, eyes narrowing just enough to take in the details. ââŠand your hair looks like that.â
I deadpanned. âThank you.â
Her smirk turned sharper. âSo sheâs here.â
I crossed my arms. âThat is not the point.â
âThat is exactly the point.â
She leaned a little closer, lowering her voice just enough to make it worse. ââŠI can smell it.â
I froze. ââŠyou canâwhat?â
Mary-Kate waved a hand vaguely. âNot literally. Justââ she gestured toward me, then past meââthe vibe.â
I stared at her. ââŠyouâre insane.â
âMove,â she said simply.
âNo.â
âLizzie.â
âNo.â
A beat.
Then Mary-Kate spoke again, calm as everââIs she naked?â
I choked. âOkayânopeâconversation over.â
Her eyes lit up. âOh my god, she is.â
I pressed my lips together, trying very hard not to laugh and scream at the same time. âYou are not coming in here right now,â I said, lowering my voice. âSheâs asleep.â
That made her pause. A small shift. Because despite everythingâshe wasnât completely heartless.
ââŠI flew all the way here,â Mary-Kate said, softer this timeâbut still stubborn.
âAnd youâll survive waiting five minutes,â I shot back.
She studied me for a second. Then, unexpectedlyâshe smiled. Small. Knowing.
ââŠyou really like her,â she said.
I didnât hesitate. âYeah.â
No deflection. No teasing. Justâyeah.
Her expression softened, just for a second. ââŠokay,â she said, holding her hands up slightly. âIâll behave.â
I narrowed my eyes. âYou donât know how to behave.â
âThatâs fair,â she admitted.
I sighed, running a hand through my hair. ââŠgive me a minute.â
She noddedâreluctantly.
I stepped back inside, closing the door just enough to leave them outside, then leaned against it for half a second. ââŠoh my god,â I whispered to myself.
Then I pushed off and turnedâand immediately softened. Because there she was. Still on the couch. Still asleep. Barely shifted from where I left her, except now one arm was stretched out where I had been, like sheâd reached for me even in her sleep.
My chest tightened.
ââŠhey,â I murmured quietly, walking back over. I crouched beside Y/N, brushing my fingers gently through her hair again.
She stirred this timeâbrows furrowing slightly before her eyes blinked open, slow and heavy with sleep. ââŠLizzie?â she mumbled, voice rough.
âHi.â
She squinted up at me, clearly still half asleep. ââŠwhat time is it?â
âToo early,â I said.
That earned a faint, sleepy huff from her. Then her gaze focused a little more. ââŠwhy are you dressed?â
I smiled despite myself. âBecauseââ
I didnât get to finish.
Her hand caught my wrist, tugging me forward before I could react. A soft yelp left me as I lost my balance, landing right back on top of her, the blanket shifting around us. âY/Nââ I started, but it came out more breath than protest. She was already smilingâsleepy, warm, dangerous in that quiet way of hers.
âMm,â she hummed, eyes still half-lidded as her hands settled at my waist. âYou left.â
âI was gone for likeâtwo minutes,â I said, but my voice softened automatically as she pulled me closer.
âToo long,â she murmured.
Her fingers brushed the edge of my robe, slowly, like she was rediscovering me all over again. My breath caught slightly.
âY/NâŠâ I warned, though there wasnât much strength behind it.
She looked up at me, a small smirk tugging at her lips.
âWhat?â
Her hands slid a little higher, pushing the robe open just enough to expose my shoulder. âYou are not supposed to wear this yet,â she added, quieter now.
My breath hitched as her lips brushed just under my earâsoft at first, then a light nip that sent a sharp shiver down my spine. I bit my lip instantly, trying to keep quiet, but it barely helped.
âY/NâŠâ I whispered, already losing a bit of my resolve.
She hummed against my skin, clearly pleased with herself, her voice dropping as she murmured teasingly into my earââThought you liked it when I take my timeâŠâ
That did it.
I turned my head, catching her lips in a kiss that was anything but slow this timeâharder, needier, like the night before hadnât been nearly enough. Her hands moved instinctively, sliding along my sides, pushing the robe further openâand then one of them lifted, settling against my chestâ
âWaitââ
I caught her wrist gently but firmly, breaking the kiss just enough to breathe.
She frowned slightly, confused, still close enough that I could feel her breath against my lips. ââŠwhy?â
I let out a shaky exhale, pressing my forehead lightly against hers. âBecause,â I said, tryingâand failingâto sound unaffected, âmy sister is outside.â
A pause.
Y/N blinked. ââŠyour sister.â
âMm-hm.â
Another pause.
Then her eyes closed briefly as she groaned under her breath. ââŠthat is incredibly bad timing.â
I laughed softly, still a little breathless. âYou think?â
She opened her eyes again, looking at meâreally lookingâlike she was debating whether or not it was worth ignoring that fact. ââŠwe have five minutes,â she said slowly.
I raised a brow. âY/N.â
âIâm just sayingââ
âNo.â
She huffed, but there was a faint smile tugging at her lips. ââŠfine.â
I leaned in, pressing a quick, softer kiss to her mouthâgentler this time. âLater,â I murmured.
Her expression shifted instantly at that. ââŠyeah?â she asked.
I smiled. âYeah.â
That seemed to satisfy her.
For now.
I pushed myself up with a quiet exhale, forcing my brain to actually function. âOkayâmove,â I muttered, already stepping off her.
Y/N let out a soft, reluctant groan as I left her, but she didnât argue this time. Instead, she ran a hand through her hair and sat up, blinking away the last of her sleep.
I grabbed the nearest thingâa shirt from the floorâand started picking up whatever I could reach. ââŠcondoms,â I muttered under my breath, scooping up the very obvious evidence from the table and floor. âGreat. Fantastic. Love that for me.â
Y/N snorted softly behind me. âHey,â she said, voice still rough, âthatâs teamwork.â
I shot her a look over my shoulder. âYouâre helping.â
âI am helping,â she said, already leaning down to grab her boxers from the floor.
I huffed but didnât argue, tossing wrappers into the trash as fast as I could. Behind me, I heard the soft rustle of fabric as she pulled on her boxers, then reached for the rest of her clothesâher bra, her shirt, her jeansâmoving quickly but without that earlier rush. Now it was⊠focused. Real.
âWe have, like, two minutes,â I said, glancing at the door.
âWeâre fine,â she replied, way too calm for someone about to meet my sister for the first time.
âEasy for you to say.â
She smirked faintly. âIâm charming.â
I rolled my eyes, grabbing the last of the mess before backing toward the hallway. âBathroom,â I pointed.
âGot it.â
I disappeared into my room while she headed the other way.
---
A few minutes later, I stepped out, now fully dressed, hair quickly fixed, trying to look like I hadnât justâwell. Everything.
At the same time, the bathroom door opened. Y/N walked out, running a hand through her hair one last time, looking⊠annoyingly put together for someone who had been asleep on my couch five minutes ago.
She glanced at me immediately. ââŠdo I look okay?â she asked.
I didnât even hesitate.
I stepped closer, reaching up slightly before leaning in and pressing a quick, soft kiss to her lips. âYou look perfect,â I murmured.
Her shoulders relaxed just a fraction at that. ââŠgood.â
I smiled faintly, then grabbed the perfume from the table, spraying it quickly. âOkay,â I said, more to myself than anything. âWeâre doing this.â
Y/N nodded once. âYeah.â
I took a breath, reaching for the door. And thenâI opened it.
Mary-Kate was still there. Waiting. Watching.
And the second she saw us, her expression shiftedâcurious, assessing, and just a little too amused.
I glanced back at Y/N briefly, then stepped aside.
âAlright,â I said. âYou wanted to meet her.â
A small pause.
Thenâ
âThis is Y/N.â
I stepped aside, giving her a clear view.
For a split second, everything went⊠still.
Y/N, standing just behind me, lifted her hand in a small, polite waveâcalm, composed, like she wasnât standing in front of my sister for the first time after⊠all of that. âHi,â she said simply.
Mary-Kate didnât wave back.
She just looked at herâup, down, then back up again. A slow, impressed hum left her.
ââŠokay,â she said, tilting her head slightly. âYouâre hotter in person.â
ââMary-Kate,â I snapped immediately.
Y/N blinked, clearly caught off guardâand then, just slightly, she blushed. Actually *blushed*. Which somehow made it worse.
Mary-Kate let out a quiet breath through her nose, clearly amusedâbut at least she didnât push it further. âWhat?â she said, glancing at me. âIâm just being honest.â
âYouâre being inappropriate,â I shot back.
Y/N cleared her throat softly, lowering her hand with a small, slightly awkward smile. ââŠhi,â she said again, a little more unsure this time.
Mary-Kate stepped forward then, shifting gears. âHi,â she replied calmly this time, extending her hand. âIâm Mary-Kate.â
Y/N took it immediately, grateful for the normal interaction. âNice to meet you.â
There was a brief pause. A weird one. Not uncomfortable exactlyâbut new. Everyone taking each other in.
I cleared my throat, stepping in before Mary-Kate could say anything else that would make this worse. ââŠso,â I said, forcing a small smile, âhow about breakfast?â
That seemed to break the tension just enough. Mary-Kate shrugged. âI flew here. Iâll take food.â
âGreat,â I said quickly, already turning toward the kitchenâand, without thinking, reaching back to grab Y/Nâs hand and pull her along with me.
The second we were out of direct view, I let out a quiet breath. ââŠoh my god.â
Y/N chuckled softly beside me. âThat went well.â
I shot her a look. âDid it?â
She smiled, relaxed despite everything. âIâm still alive, so yeah.â
I huffed a laugh, moving around the kitchen to grab plates. Then, out of nowhereâ
âYou know,â Y/N said casually, leaning against the counter, âyou really do look like her.â
I paused. ââŠwhat?â
She gestured vaguely toward the living room. âYour sister. You look like twins.â
I stared at her for a secondâthen laughed. âOkay, first of allârude. And second, she has her own twin.â
She grinned. âIâm serious.â
I shook my head, still smiling as I turned back to the counter. But thenâI glanced at her again, a thought clicking into place.
ââŠwait,â I said slowly, narrowing my eyes. âIs that why you blushed?â
Y/N blinked. âWhat?â
âEarlier,â I pressed, pointing slightly. âAt the door. When she saidâŠâ I stopped myself, rolling my eyes. âWhen she said you were hotter in person.â
She immediately lifted her hands in defense. âNoâno,â she said quickly. âThatâs notââ
I raised a brow.
âI was just caught off guard,â she added, a little more carefully this time.
I studied her for a second. ââŠuh-huh.â
âI was,â she insisted, softer now.
Then she stepped closerâand just like that, the teasing faded a little.
âYeah, you look alike,â she said, voice quieter. âButâŠâ Her eyes met mine. ââŠyouâre different.â
Something in my chest shifted. âHow?â I asked, before I could stop myself.
Y/N smiledâsmall, but real. âYouâre you.â
Simple. But the way she said itâlike it meant everything.
ââŠsmooth,â I muttered, but there was no bite to it.
She huffed a quiet laugh. âI mean it.â
I looked at her for a second longer, then shook my head, turning back to the counter to hide the way I was smiling. âYeah, yeah,â I murmured. âHelp me before she comes in here and starts judging my cooking.â
Y/N pushed off the counter immediately. âWouldnât dream of it,â she said, stepping beside me.
And just like thatâit felt normal again.
Well.
As normal as it could beâwith my sister in the other room, and the girl I loved standing right next to me.
---
Everything⊠actually went well.
Surprisingly well.
There were a few teasing commentsâmostly from Mary-Kateâbut nothing Y/N couldnât handle. In fact, she handled it better than I expected. Calm, easy, just the right amount of charm without trying too hard.
Mary-Kate warmed up to her quickly. That quiet, observant way she had? Y/N met it with the same kind of steady presence, and somewhere between breakfast and coffee, they just⊠clicked. Mary-Kate, of course, still tested her a little. Pushing. Waiting to see if Y/N would crack.
She didnât.
And by the time they were both laughing over something stupid Iâd saidâcompletely at my expense, obviouslyâI realized something.
Y/N fit.
Not perfectly. Not instantly. But naturally.
Like she wasnât forcing her way into my worldâshe was just⊠stepping into it.
---
Later, after MK leftâafter the apartment finally went quiet againâmy phone buzzed.
I glanced down.
A message from Mary-Kate.
Mary-Kate:
Y/N is approved! I really like her.
I smiled before I could stop myself. Thenâanother message came through.
Ashley:
So youâre telling me you met her WITHOUT ME?
A second one, almost immediatelyâ
Ashley:
Iâm offended.
âŠanother.
Ashley:
Actually no, Iâm jealous.
I huffed out a quiet laugh. Of course she was.
Mary-Kate:
You were busy.
The reply came instantly.
Ashley:
Thatâs not the point and you know it.
I shook my head, locking my phone. ââŠunbelievable.â
But I was smiling. Of course I was. I looked up from my phoneâand there she was. Y/N, sprawled comfortably on my couch like she belonged there, scrolling through something on her own phone, completely unaware of the messages Iâd just gotten.
My chest softened.
ââŠhey,â I said.
She glanced up immediately. âYeah?â
I shook my head, smile still lingering. âNothing.â
She narrowed her eyes slightly. âYouâre smiling.â
âAm I not allowed to smile?â
âNot like that,â she said, already suspicious.
I laughed, shaking my head. âJustâcome here.â
She didnât question itâjust got up and walked over, settling beside me like it was the most natural thing in the world.
Which, at this pointâIt was.
---
Outside our little bubble, thoughâthe world hadnât slowed down.
Pillowtalk kept climbing. Streams rising, charts updating, the buzz getting louder. It hit Billboard.
And the speculation? It only got worse.
Fans digging through interviews, clips resurfacing, every glance, every interaction, every *moment* being picked apart.
âWHO IS SHE???â
âSHE HAS TO BE SOMEONE FAMOUS.â
And all the whileâwe stayed quiet. Stayed in this space that was still ours, for a little while longer.
---
Until few weeks laterâwe were spotted.
Just a simple moment. A walk, a laugh, a hand that lingered a little too long.
And suddenlyâwe were everywhere. Viral.
But that?
Thatâs a story for another day.
---
Leave your comments!
Marked By You - Chapter 9
The Red Face Thing
Wanda Maximoff x G!P Wolf Reader
Summary: The forced proximity of a long road trip is finally wearing down the walls between Wanda and Y/N. Trapped in a cramped car with an incredibly perceptive Yelena Belova, the unspoken tension reaches a boiling point.
Words: 13k+
Warnings: Fluff, Angst, Soulmate AU, Mentions of Past Hydra Abuse/Experimentation, Reader has a P, mention of smut.Â
Series Masterlist || Main Masterlist
---
---
Yelenaâs POV
The road stretched endlessly ahead of them beneath heavy grey clouds that turned the late afternoon dim and cold. Trees blurred past outside the windows in dark smears of green and black, occasionally broken by tiny gas stations or forgotten roadside towns as the car pushed steadily south.
Inside, it was quiet except for the hum of the engine and the faint music drifting from the radio. Yelena drove with one hand resting lazily on the wheel, sunglasses pushed into her hair despite the lack of sunlight. Wanda sat in the passenger seat with one knee slightly pulled up, staring out at the distant hills passing by. In the backseat, Y/N sat sideways behind Wanda, one arm draped across the top of the seat. Her attention seemed split between the scenery outside and Wanda beside her. Even now. Always.
Yelena had noticed it in the rearview mirror probably a hundred times already. How the taller woman acted around Wanda. A faint smirk tugged at Yelenaâs mouth before she finally broke the silence.
âTell me again what happened.â
Wanda blinked and looked over. âThe mission?â
âYes, mission,â Yelena replied dryly.
Y/N snorted softly from the backseat.
Wanda ignored it, shifting slightly before answering. âWe were ambushed during a retrieval mission. Hydra knew we were coming.â
Yelenaâs amusement faded immediately. âThat is bad already.â
Wanda nodded faintly. âThere were too many of them. Too organized. They knew exactly how weâd move.â Her jaw tightened slightly at the memory. âIt wasnât random.â
âSomeone leaked information,â Yelena said.
âMaybe,â Wanda admitted quietly. âOr theyâve been studying us longer than we thought.â
In the backseat, Y/Nâs posture stiffened almost instantly.
Wanda noticed immediately. Her fingers twitched faintly in her lap before she continued. âWe escaped. Barely. But during the escape we had to split up.â
âNat, Steve, and Bucky went one way,â Y/N added quietly. âMe and Wanda went the other.â
Yelena glanced toward the mirror again. âAnd Natasha told you to run.â
âA week ago,â Wanda said. âShe contacted us through an encrypted burner. Told us to stay off-grid, keep moving, change locations constantly, and not go near the compound.â
âUntil they figured out what happened,â Yelena murmured.
Wanda nodded. Silence settled inside the car again as light rain began tapping softly against the windows. The windshield wipers swept once across the glass.
âAnd after that?â Yelena asked.
Wandaâs expression dimmed slightly. âNothing.â
Yelenaâs grip shifted slightly on the steering wheel. That bothered her. Natasha never stayed silent unless she had a reason. Or couldnât answer. The thought lingered heavily in the car for a few seconds, mixing with the sound of rain against the windows and the steady rumble of tires against wet pavement.
Wanda noticed the slight tension settling into Yelenaâs shoulders. ââŠWhere are we going exactly?â she asked quietly.
Yelena blinked once, pulling herself back from the thought. âSouth coast.â
âThat narrows it down so much,â Wanda muttered.
Yelena ignored the sarcasm easily. âThereâs a place,â she said after a moment. âOld safehouse Natasha used years ago after Red Room.â
That immediately got Wandaâs attention. âYou think sheâd go back there?â
âNo,â Yelena said simply. âWhich is exactly why she might.â A faint smirk tugged at Yelenaâs mouth. âYes.â Yelena adjusted her grip on the wheel before continuing. âItâs near the coast. Small town. Forgettable.â Her expression dimmed slightly. âOne of the first places Natasha brought me after we escaped Dreykov.â
Wandaâs gaze softened.
Yelena shrugged one shoulder casually, though there was something quieter beneath it. âShe used it sometimes when things became... too loud.â
In the backseat, Y/N listened silently, chin resting against her folded arm near the window while rain streaked across the glass beside her.
The silence thickened again after that. Rain continued tapping softly against the windows while the car pushed farther south through long empty roads. Yelena drove one-handed again, though this time her eyes kept flicking toward the rearview mirror, but because she was studying Y/N now. Curious.
Eventually she spoke again.
âSo,â Yelena said casually, âhow were you able to smell Natasha on me?â
Wanda glanced over slightly.
In the backseat, Y/N blinked once. ââŠWhat?â
âAt the alley,â Yelena explained. âYou said I smelled like her.â
âOh.â Y/N shifted slightly. âYou do.â
âYou can smell family connections?â
âNo. I just have a good nose.â Y/N hesitated briefly, like she was trying to explain something obvious to someone who lacked the context for it. âI can turn into a wolf.â
Silence. Yelena stared at the mirror for a full second.
âWait.â She glanced toward the backseat. âLike actual wolf?â
âYes.â
âBig wolf?â
ââŠYes.â
âHow big?â
Y/N paused slightly. ââŠBig.â
Wanda smiled faintly despite herself.
Yelena barked out a laugh immediately. âThat is amazing.â
Y/N relaxed slightly at the reaction. Then Yelenaâs eyes narrowed thoughtfully as she looked at Y/N through the mirror again. âSo are you enhanced too?â
Y/N frowned. âWhat?â
Yelena gestured vaguely toward her. âYou are giant. Strong. Dramatic. Broody. Iâm trying to determine if you are enhanced or just hot.â
Wandaâs head snapped toward Yelena instantly. A visible frown formed on her face.
Y/N, meanwhile, looked deeply confused again. But answered anyway, âItâs part of the wolf,â she explained quietly. âStrength. Senses. Healing.â
Yelena tilted her head slightly. âAnd Hydra did this?â
Y/N shook her head. âNo.â A small pause. âI was born this way.â
That got Yelenaâs full attention immediately. ââŠSeriously?â
Y/N nodded once.
For a second, Yelena just stared at her in the mirror. Then a grin spread across her face. âThat is coolest thing Iâve ever heard.â
Wandaâs frown deepened.
Y/N looked surprised by the enthusiasm. ââŠReally?â
âYes,â Yelena said immediately. âYou are giant magical wolf woman.â
Another pause.
âCan I see later?â
Wanda turned sharply toward Yelena again.
Y/N blinked once. ââŠThe wolf?â
âYes, the wolf.â
ââŠOkay.â
Wandaâs jaw tightened slightly. Yelena caught it immediately finding amusing.
Wanda stared ahead at the road in complete silence now.
Yelena smirked to herself before continuing to poke at Y/N. âCan you understand people while wolf?â
âYes.â
âCan you talk?â
âNo.â
Wanda pinched the bridge of her nose. âYelena.â
âWhat?â
âYou are interrogating her like she is a zoo exhibit.â
âI am learning,â Yelena corrected.
Y/N tilted her head. âI donât mind.â
âSee?â Yelena pointed triumphantly.
Wanda made a noise of irritation and looked out the side window again.
Yelena was absolutely certain now. The more she complimented Y/N, the grumpier Wanda became. And Y/N was somehow too oblivious to notice any of it. Which only made it funnier.
âThis is amazing,â Yelena continued.
Y/N blinked once, slightly unsure how to respond to that level of enthusiasm. ââŠOkay.â
âNo, seriously.â Yelena pointed dramatically toward the backseat. âDo you understand how cool this is? Natasha never told me the Avengers had an actual werewolf.â
âIâm not a werewolf,â Y/N corrected automatically.
Yelena waved a dismissive hand. âClose enough.â
âItâs not.â
âWhat is difference?â
Y/N frowned slightly, genuinely considering it. ââŠIâm not cursed.â
Yelena barked out a laugh loud enough to echo through the car. Wanda stayed facing the window. Silent.
âYou are funny too,â Yelena informed Y/N.
Y/N looked mildly alarmed by that statement. âI wasnât joking.â
âThat makes it better.â
Another soft laugh escaped Yelena as the car rolled down the road. In the backseat, Y/N relaxed a little more into the seat, one arm resting against the door while she watched the road ahead through the windshield.
Yelena glanced toward the mirror again. âSo how does it work?â
Y/N tilted her head slightly. âWhat does?â
âThe wolf thing.â
âOhâŠI shift.â
Yelena stared at her reflection for a second. ââŠYou are terrible at explaining things.â
Wandaâs lips twitched faintly despite herself before she forced the expression away again.
Y/N noticed immediately. Her attention shifted toward Wanda for a second longer than necessary, lingering there briefly before returning to Yelena.
âOkay!â Yelena glanced back again. âDo you chase things?â
Y/N looked genuinely confused. ââŠWhat things?â
âCars. Squirrels. Tiny annoying animals. A ball.â
âNo,â Y/N said immediately, mildly offended. âIâm not a dog.â
Wanda covered her mouth quickly to hide another laugh as she very brieflyâand disastrouslyâimagined throwing something just to see what Y/N would do.
Y/N looked immediately pleased by the sound. That tiny shift in her expression didnât escape Yelena either. God, these two were obvious.
âSo,â Yelena said casually, still grinning to herself, âif I buy squeaky toy laterââ
âNo.â
âVery fast answer.â
âBecause itâs stupid.â
âYou thought about it though.â
âI didnât.â
âYou did.â
Wanda let out another quiet laugh before she could stop herself. Y/Nâs attention snapped toward her again immediately, expression softening all over again like flipping a switch.
Wanda looked away toward the window quickly before Y/N could notice the heat returning to her face.
Unfortunately, Yelena noticed both.
The car slowly settled into a quieter rhythm after that. Rain tapped softly against the windows while the highway stretched endlessly ahead of them, illuminated only by distant headlights and occasional road signs flashing past in the dark. Yelena hummed quietly along with the radio. Wanda stayed turned toward the window, though the faint smile never fully disappeared from her mouth. And in the backseat, Y/N relaxed deeper into her corner, calm and content in a way she rarely allowed herself to be. Mostly because Wanda kept laughing.
---
Wandaâs POV
By the time they finally stopped, Wanda felt like her entire body had gone numb from sitting in the car for so many hours. The road had long since emptied into stretches of darkness, civilization thinning until there was barely anything left except trees, old gas stations, and occasional flickering signs glowing weakly in the distance.
When the motel finally appeared, it looked like something pulled straight out of a horror movie. A buzzing neon VACANCY sign flickered unevenly near the road. Half the letters were dead. Wanda stared at it through the windshield. ââŠAbsolutely not.â
Yelena parked anyway. âPerfect hiding place,â she declared.
âIt looks like weâre about to get murdered.â
âExactly. Nobody searches for someone in murder motel.â
That was... annoyingly logical.
The gravel crunched beneath the tires as they pulled into the nearly empty parking lot. The motel itself was old and weatherworn, paint peeling along the doors and railings. A single dim light buzzed outside the office. Wanda climbed out of the car slowly, stretching her arms above her head with a quiet groan. Cold air hit immediately. Before she could even react properly, warmth settled at her back.
Y/N.
She had moved beside Wanda almost instantly after getting out, standing close enough that their shoulders brushed lightly while golden eyes scanned the parking lot carefully. Wanda tried very hard not to notice how automatic it had become.
Yelena absolutely noticed. Again. The blonde grabbed the car keys and headed toward the office with an amused little hum under her breath. âIâll get the rooms,â she announced.
Wanda watched her disappear inside before exhaling quietly. Beside her, Y/N tilted her head slightly. âTired?â
Wanda glanced up at her. Even exhausted, Y/N still looked unfairly good. Which was a problem Wanda was aggressively not thinking about.
âA little,â Wanda admitted.
Y/N nodded once, gaze flicking briefly toward the dark edges of the parking lot again before settling back on Wanda.
âYou should sleep.â
Something about the simple certainty in her voice made warmth spread through Wandaâs chest again. Dangerous. Very dangerous.
A few minutes later, the office door opened again. Yelena stepped back outside, twirling two keycards between her fingers. âOne room for me,â she said casually. Then tossed the second card directly at Y/N. âOne room for the couple.â
Wanda nearly inhaled her own soul. âWe are not a couple!â
Yelena raised one eyebrow slowly, visibly amused. ââŠOkay.â
The way she said it somehow made it infinitely worse.
Wandaâs face burned hotter instantly. âWeâre not!â
âMhm.â Yelena smirked faintly before turning away, already walking toward her room with her duffel bag slung over one shoulder.
âGoodnight, married people.â
âYelena!â
The blonde only waved dismissively without looking back.
Wanda stood frozen in the middle of the parking lot for a full second, absolutely mortified before she grabbed her own bag quickly. âCome on.â
The motel walkway creaked softly beneath their footsteps as they crossed the parking lot. The farther they moved from the office lights, the darker everything became, shadows stretching long between the doors. Y/N walked slightly behind Wanda this time, close enough that Wanda could feel her presence without looking.
It made her chest ache in that confusing, dangerous way again.
Wanda unlocked the door quickly and pushed it open. The room was exactly what she expected. Old and small with a single buzzing lamp cast soft yellow light over faded floral wallpaper and worn carpet that had definitely seen better decades. There were two bedside tables, a tiny bathroom tucked near the back, an old TV mounted crookedly on the wallâand one bed.
Wanda stopped walking and slowly, she turned toward Y/N.
Y/N blinked once. ââŠWhat?â
âThereâs one bed.â
Y/N looked at the bed. Then back at Wanda. ââŠOkay?â
Right. Of course that wouldnât bother her. Theyâve been sleeping on the same bed this whole time.
âItâs fine,â she said quickly. Too quickly. âWeâve shared beds before.â
Y/N nodded immediately. âYeah.â
Because for Y/N, this really was normal. Wanda hated how much that calmed her.
Y/N quietly locked the door behind them before setting her bag down near the wall. The room immediately felt smaller afterward. Quieter.
Wanda busied herself taking off her jacket, avoiding eye contact completely. But unfortunately, Y/N noticed her mood almost instantly. ââŠWanda?â
âIâm fine.â The answer came sharper than intended.
Y/N went still for a second.
Wanda immediately regretted it. She rubbed a hand over her face tiredly. âSorry. I justââ
Before she could finish, warmth suddenly wrapped around her making her freeze. Y/N had stepped closer without a sound and pulled her gently into a hug. Not tight. Not restraining. Just there. Warm arms around her shoulders. Y/N chest against hers. Steady heartbeat beneath her ear.
âI donât want to fight,â Y/N murmured quietly.
Wandaâs breath caught.
Y/N held her carefully, like she was afraid Wanda might pull away if she moved too suddenly.
âI just want to know if youâre okay.â
The honesty in her voice shattered something soft inside Wanda immediately. Because there was no accusation there. No frustration. No confusion. Just concern.
Wanda felt herself melt against her before she could stop it. Her forehead slowly dropped against Y/Nâs shoulder as tension drained out of her body all at once.
âI know,â she whispered tiredly.
Y/Nâs arms tightened slightly around her at the sound. Warm and safe.
Wanda closed her eyes.
God.
This was becoming a serious problem.
---
Wanda stayed there longer than she meant to, pressed against Y/Nâs chest while the motel room hummed quietly around them, the old air conditioner rattling softly somewhere near the window.
Y/N didnât rush her. Didnât ask questions. Didnât push. She just held her. One hand rested carefully between Wandaâs shoulder blades while the other stayed warm against her waist, grounding and steady in that effortless way only Y/N seemed capable of.
Wanda hated how much she needed it.
After a long moment, Y/N spoke quietly. âDid I do something wrong?â
The question was so soft, so genuinely worried, that Wandaâs chest tightened painfully. She pulled back just enough to look up at her.
Y/Nâs expression was open, uncertain now in a way she rarely allowed herself to be. Like Wandaâs reactions mattered more than her own comfort.
âNo,â Wanda said immediately. âNo, you didnât.â
Y/N studied her face carefully, searching for any sign she was lying. ââŠThen why are you upset?â
Because you smile every time I laugh. Because you look at me like Iâm something precious. Because I canât breathe when you touch me anymore. Wanda swallowed hard. âIâm just tired,â she said instead.
Y/N kept looking at her for another second, then slowly nodded. ââŠOkay.â
She believed her enough not to push further. That somehow made Wanda feel even worse.
Y/N finally loosened her hold, though one hand lingered lightly against Wandaâs waist for a second longer before falling away completely. The loss of warmth was immediate.
Wanda tried very hard not to notice.
Y/N stepped back and glanced around the room before wrinkling her nose slightly. âThis place smells weird.â
The abrupt change nearly made Wanda laugh.
âItâs a motel.â
âIt smells like cigarettes and sadness.â
A startled laugh escaped Wanda before she could stop it. Y/Nâs entire expression softened instantly at the sound again.
There it is. That look. Wanda felt heat crawl back into her face immediately. Wanda turned away quickly before Y/N could notice her spiraling again and dropped her bag near the bed. Behind her, she heard Y/N moving quietly around the room, checking windows and locks automatically out of habit. The familiar sounds settled something anxious in Wandaâs chest.
A few minutes later, Wanda sat near the edge of the bed while Y/N disappeared briefly into the bathroom to wash up. The second the door closed, Wanda dropped her face into her hands with a groan.
âThis is bad,â she whispered to herself. Very bad. Because now every little thing affected her. The hugs, the smiles, the protective instincts, the way Y/N looked happier whenever Wanda laughed. And the worst part?
Wanda liked it. A lot.
The bathroom door opened again. Wanda looked up automaticallyâand immediately regretted having eyes. Y/N stepped back into the room wearing loose grey sweatpants and a black sports bra, hair still damp from washing it quickly in the sink.
Wanda forgot how breathing worked. Again.
Y/N glanced at her immediately. ââŠWhat?â
âNothing.â That answer came way too fast.
Y/N stared at her for a second. Then, to Wandaâs absolute horror, a small smirk appeared.
âWhy is your face red?â
Wanda nearly choked. âItâs not.â
âIt is.â
âItâs warm in here.â
Y/N glanced around the room. The ancient air conditioner rattled loudly from the window. ââŠNo, it isnât.â
Wanda hated everything.
Y/N took another step closer, still looking genuinely curious despite the faint amusement lingering on her face.
âYou keep doing that.â
âDoing what?â
âThe red face thing.â
Wanda grabbed the nearest pillow and threw it at her. But Y/N caught it automatically. And the smirk got slightly bigger.
Wanda wanted the floor to open and swallow her whole. âStop looking at me like that.â
âLike what?â
âLike you know something.â
Y/N frowned slightly, clearly trying to understand what Wanda meant. Then, instead of backing off, she stepped closer.
Wanda immediately regretted saying anything.
âWhy?â Y/N asked.
Wanda opened her mouth but nothing came out.
Y/N tilted her head. âAm I the one making you blush?â
The question hit Wanda like a freight train. Her entire brain stopped functioning. For one horrifying second, neither of them spoke. Y/N watched her carefully. Wanda stared back completely frozen. Y/N kept watching her, golden eyes focused entirely on her face. There was no teasing there. No smugness. Just curiosity. Which somehow made it ten times worse.
Slowly, Y/N reached out and took Wanda's hand.
Wanda's breath caught. âY/Nââ
âYou keep doing it.â
âWhat?â
Y/N shifted a little closer. Far too close. Wanda could feel the warmth radiating from her.
âYour heartbeat.â Y/N's brow furrowed thoughtfully. âIt keeps getting faster whenever I'm around.â
Wanda's entire body locked up.
Y/N tilted her head. âIs it?â The question came out quiet. And somehow that was the problem. Because Y/N wasn't trying to corner her. She actually wanted to understand.
âYou blush when I get close,â Y/N continued carefully. âAnd when I touch you.â
Another inch closer.
âYour heartbeat gets faster.â
âY/N.â
âAnd when I hug youââ
âY/N.â
âIs it becauseââ
âStop.â
The word came out sharper than Wanda intended.
Y/N immediately fell silent.
Wanda hated the flash of uncertainty that crossed her face. This was exactly why she couldn't do this. Because one more second and she was going to say something she couldn't take back. Something that would change everything.
Wanda pulled her hand free and stood abruptly. âI need a shower.â
Y/N blinked. âWhat?â
âA shower.â
âRight now?â
âYes.â
Y/N glanced toward the bathroom. Then back at Wanda. Still confused.
âDid I say something wrong?â
The guilt hit instantly.
âNo.â
âYou seem upset.â
âIâm not upset.â
âYou pushed me.â
Wanda groaned and scrubbed both hands down her face. âI just need five minutes, okay?â
Y/N studied her for a moment.
Then nodded slowly. ââŠOkay.â
The disappointment she tried to hide made Wanda feel even worse. Without trusting herself to say anything else, Wanda grabbed her clothes and headed for the bathroom. The door shut behind her. The lock clicked.
For a long moment, Wanda simply stood there staring at her reflection in the mirror. Then she dropped her forehead against it.
âOh, this is a disaster.â
---
Y/Nâs POV
The bathroom door clicked shut.
Y/N remained exactly where she was on the edge of the bed, staring at it. Very confused. A few minutes ago she had been certain she was finally understanding what was happening. Wandaâs heartbeat accelerated whenever Y/N got close. She blushed, she looked away and she got nervous when Y/N touched her.
Those signs seemed obvious. At least, they did to Y/N.
So why did Wanda keep denying it? It didnât make sense.
Because Wanda was her imprint. The certainty of that sat deep inside her bones. Unshakable. The moment Y/N had seen Wanda for the first time, something had changed. Every instinct she possessed had immediately recognized her.
Protect. Stay close. Keep safe. Make her happy.
It wasnât something Y/N had chosen. It simply was. As natural as breathing. As natural as her heartbeat. Which was why Wandaâs reactions confused her so much.
Y/N wasnât afraid.
Why would she be?
Wanda was Wanda. Her imprint. The person her instincts trusted more than anyone else in the world. Even now, with a locked bathroom door between them, Y/N could hear Wanda moving around inside. Running water. Soft footsteps. Safe.
The knowledge settled her immediately. So why wasnât Wanda settling too?
Y/N rubbed the back of her neck.
Maybe other people were just complicated. That seemed increasingly likely. She thought back to the car ride. The way Wanda smiled when Yelena was being ridiculous. The way her face turned red. The way sheâd melted into Y/Nâs arms earlier. And then five minutes later acted like Y/N had asked her to dismantle a bomb with her teeth.
None of it made sense. Y/Nâs frown deepened. Maybe Wanda was afraid Y/N didnât feel the same way. The thought made her sit up straighter.
Was that it?
Normal people needed things said out loud sometimes. Maybe Wanda couldnât feel what Y/N felt. Maybe she didnât understand.
Y/N stared at the bathroom door.
Of course she didnât understand. She didnât even know what imprinting was.
The realization hit all at once.
Y/N had spent so much time assuming Wanda knew. Assuming she could somehow see it.
But Wanda wasnât a wolf.
She had no reason to know why Y/N always ended up beside her. Why Y/N watched every room for threats. Why her attention always drifted back to Wanda no matter what else was happening. Why hearing Wanda laugh felt better than winning a fight.
Y/N exhaled slowly.
Maybe Wanda thought those things were choices. Not instincts. Not something woven into the very core of Y/Nâs existence.
The thought made her chest ache unexpectedly. Because if Wanda didnât knowâŠ
Then from her perspective, Y/N probably looked insane.Â
Y/N frowned, then sighed.
Humans were confusing. Wanda was confusing. And somehow she was still the easiest person in the world to be around.
---
Wandaâs POV
The next morning, they were back on the road before sunrise.
Wanda had barely slept. Not because of the motel. Not because of the old mattress or the rattling air conditioner.
Because of Y/N.
After escaping into the shower the night before, Wanda had spent nearly twenty minutes standing under lukewarm water trying to get her thoughts under control. By the time she finally came back out, Y/N had been sitting on the edge of the bed waiting for her.
Wanda had immediately announced she was tired before Y/N could continue whatever conversation they'd almost had earlier. Y/N had looked like she wanted to ask something, but after a second she'd simply nodded and said okay.
Then they'd gone to bed.
One bed. One very small bed.
Wanda was refusing to think about that too.
The motel coffee had been terrible, Yelena had insulted the complimentary waffles for five straight minutes, and somehow Y/N had still eaten four of them.
Now the three of them were driving farther south beneath a cloudy grey sky. This time, Y/N was driving. Wanda was absolutely not thinking about that. Not thinking about the way Y/N's hands looked on the steering wheel. Or the way she droveâsteady, calm, one arm resting loosely near the window while the other guided the car effortlessly down the empty road. Wanda sat in the backseat behind her, staring out the window while trying very hard not to focus on the sound of Y/N laughing. Again.
For the past few hours, Yelena and Y/N had been talking almost nonstop. At first it had been practical thingsâroads, Natasha, safehouses, possible routes. Then somewhere along the way it had devolved into complete nonsense. And Y/N was participating.
Willingly.
Wanda still didn't understand how Yelena had managed this so fast.
When Y/N first joined the Avengers, it had taken months before she willingly joined conversations with the others. Even longer before she started joking back.
But now?
Yelena said one ridiculous thing and suddenly Y/N was relaxed enough to laugh every five minutes.
It was ridiculous.
âSee?â Yelena said from the passenger seat, gesturing dramatically with half a granola bar. âThis is why I don't trust goats.â
Y/N glanced at her briefly.
ââŠGoats?â
âYes.â
âWhy?â
âThey look like they know secrets.â
A quiet snort escaped Y/N before she could stop it. Wanda stared at the back of her head in betrayal.
âThatâs not a reason,â Y/N said, still amused.
âIt is absolutely a reason. I saw one stare at me for twenty straight seconds once.â
âMaybe it didn't like you.â
âExactly. Suspicious.â
Y/N laughed again. Wanda frowned harder at the passing scenery outside. How was this happening?
Yelena leaned back smugly in her seat.
âYou laugh because you know Iâm right.â
âI laugh because you sound insane.â
âThank you.â
âThat was not a compliment.â
âIn my culture, it is.â
Y/N shook her head slightly, smiling to herself as she focused back on the road.
Wanda crossed her arms tighter. This was really ridiculous. She should've been happy Y/N was comfortable.
And she was. Mostly.
So why did something unpleasant twist in her chest every time Yelena made her laugh?
Wanda frowned deeper.
No. She was not jealous. Yelena was just... easy to talk to. Loud, blunt and strange. And Y/N responded well to that apparently.
---
A few hours later, they stopped at a gas station somewhere in the middle of nowhere. The place looked old and tired, tucked beside a long empty road with faded signs and only two working pumps. A tiny convenience store buzzed beneath fluorescent lights while bugs repeatedly sacrificed themselves against the windows.
Y/N had gone inside a few minutes ago after muttering something about needing the bathroom and âmore snacks.â
Which really meant: Many snacks.
Wanda stayed leaning against the side of the car while Yelena finished pumping gas. The air was cooler now, carrying the smell of asphalt and distant rain.
For a minute, neither of them spoke. Until Yelena startsââSo,â Yelena said casually, screwing the gas cap back on.
Wanda immediately narrowed her eyes. That tone never meant anything good.
âWhat.â
Yelena leaned against the pump. âWhat exactly is your deal with giant wolf woman?â
Wanda nearly choked on air. âWhat?â
âI ask simple question.â
âNo, you didnât.â
Yelena looked deeply unconvinced.
âYou sleep together.â
âWe do notââ
âYou literally share a bed every night.â
âBecause weâre hiding!â
âMhm.â
âAnd thereâs usually only one bed!â
âConvenient.â
Wanda glared at her immediately. âNothing is happening.â
Yelena hummed. âOkay. Then explain.â
âThereâs nothing to explain!â
âSo you are really not a couple?â
âWeâre not,â Wanda said quickly.
âVery convincing.â
âWeâre justââ Wanda stopped. What were they?
Yelena noticed instantly. âOh my god.â
âStop.â
âYou don't even know.â
Wanda hated that she was right.
Yelena folded her arms. âYou hold hands. You sleep together. She watches you like emotionally damaged guard dog.â
âShe does not.â
âShe absolutely does.â
Wanda looked away. Because the worst part? A small, traitorous part of her knew Yelena was right.
Yelena stepped closer, lowering her voice. âShe looks at you like you hung moon.â
Wanda's face heated instantly. âThatâs not true.â
Yelena stared at her flatly. âYou know I was trained from childhood to read people, yes?â
ââŠUnfortunately.â
âAnd youââYelena pointed directly at herââlook at her like you want climb her like tree.â
Wanda nearly died. âOh my god!â
Yelena burst out laughing. âYou should see your face!â
âI hate you.â
âI donât care.â
Wanda dragged both hands down her burning face miserably. This was horrible. Because now that Yelena had said it out loud, she couldn't stop thinking about it.
The touching. The closeness. The way Y/N smiled every time Wanda laughed. The way she always seemed happiest when Wanda was happy. The way Wanda immediately relaxed whenever Y/N touched her. And worseâhow much she wanted it.
Yelena's amusement faded slightly.
âSo why are you fighting it?â
Wanda blinked. ââŠWhat?â
âYou are very obvious,â Yelena said more gently. âBoth of you.â
Wanda swallowed hard. âItâs complicated.â
Yelena snorted. âNo. It is actually extremely uncomplicated. You like giant wolf girl. Giant wolf girl likes you.â
If only it were that simple. Wanda thought about the motel room. About Y/N asking if she was the reason Wanda blushed. About those golden eyes looking at her with absolute sincerity while trying to understand. About how confused Y/N had seemed when Wanda ran away to the shower.
Wanda looked away. âItâs not that simple.â
âIs because of robot guy?â
Wanda's head snapped toward her. âHow do you know about him?â
Yelena looked completely unbothered. âGiant wolf woman told me.â
Wanda blinked. ââŠWhat?â
âThe motel.â
Yelena shrugged.
âYou went to the bathroom this morning. I asked her the same question I am asking you now.â
A feeling of absolute dread settled over Wanda immediately. âYou asked Y/N if she liked me?â
âObviously.â
âAnd?â
Yelena stared at her. âWanda.â
âWhat did she say?â
âShe spent ten minutes looking confused that it was apparently not obvious.â
Wanda felt her face heating already. âOh my god.â
âShe talked about you the entire time.â
That did absolutely nothing to help.
âWhat exactly did she say?â
Yelena thought for a second.
âMostly things that sounded concerning.â
âThat is not an answer.â
âShe said she likes being around you. That you make her happy. That she feels calmer when you are nearby. That she worries when you are upset.â Yelena paused. âAnd then she looked at me like I was stupid for asking.â
Wanda suddenly found the cracked pavement very interesting. âRight.â
Yelena watched her for a moment.
âShe also asked why you seemed afraid.â
That hit harder than it should have.
Wanda looked away again. âShe doesn't understand.â
âNo,â Yelena agreed. âShe really doesn't.â
Because how could she? Y/N didn't know about the guilt.
About Vision.
About the part of Wanda that still felt responsible for everything that had happened. That it hasnât been long since the break up. The thought twisted sharply in her chest.
ââŠPartly,â Wanda admitted quietly.
Yelena leaned back against the car, some of the teasing fading from her expression. âYou know Natasha told me once that love is not always dramatic thing.â She shrugged one shoulder. âSometimes it is just a person who feels like home.â
Wanda's chest tightened painfully. Because that was exactly the problem. Before she could answer, the convenience store door opened.
Y/N stepped back outside carrying two bags absolutely stuffed with snacks. She paused immediately after seeing their expressions.
ââŠWhat happened?â
Wanda straightened so fast she almost injured herself. âNothing.â
Yelena grinned. âWanda was just telling me how much she enjoys your company.â
Wanda made a horrified sound.
Y/N blinked once. Thenâvery softlyâshe smiled.
Wandaâs face burned instantly. âOh my god,â she muttered under her breath.
Y/N blinked once, still holding the overloaded snack bags in both hands. ââŠWhat?â
âNothing,â Wanda said quickly. Far too quickly.
Yelenaâs smirk widened. Wanda refused to look at either of them. She immediately turned and walked toward the car before this conversation could somehow become even worse.
Behind her, she heard Y/N following automatically. Wanda climbed into the backseat without a word, pretending to be deeply interested in literally anything outside the window.
A second later, the back door beside her opened. Wanda looked over automaticallyâand found Y/N holding out a candy bar.
ââŠI got you this.â
Wanda blinked.
âWhat?â
âYou liked it yesterday.â
ââŠThanks,â she murmured softly, taking it from her.
Y/N nodded once, visibly pleased by her reaction before closing the door and heading back toward the driverâs seat. From the front passenger side, Yelena watched the entire interaction with the expression of someone having every suspicion confirmed in real time.
Neither of them noticed.
A few minutes later, the car pulled back onto the empty highway. The sky had darkened further while they stopped, low clouds hanging overhead as distant thunder rumbled somewhere far away. Inside the car, the atmosphere felt different now. Softer.
Wanda unwrapped the candy bar quietly while trying very hard not to think about the fact that Y/N had remembered her favorite snack after a single offhand comment the day before. Or the fact that, according to Yelena, she'd apparently spent the morning talking about Wanda.
That thought refused to leave.
In the front seat, Y/N drove with one hand resting loosely on the wheel while the other occasionally disappeared into one of the snack bags. Every few minutes, her eyes flicked toward the rearview mirror automatically. Toward Wanda.
Every single time their eyes met, Y/N smiled a little without seeming aware of it. And every single timeâWandaâs stomach flipped embarrassingly hard.
Beside her, Yelena looked out the window to hide another smirk.
---
Nobodyâs POV
They reached another motel long after dark. This one was somehow worse than the last.
The neon sign buzzed loudly overhead, missing half its letters, and the entire parking lot smelled faintly like gasoline and old cigarettes. A trucker smoked near one of the vending machines while static crackled from a tiny radio somewhere nearby.
Y/N parked the car and immediately started scanning the area automatically. Four occupied rooms. Two people near the ice machine. No immediate threats. Safe enough.
Beside her, Yelena stretched with a groan.
âIf I die in sleep tonight because of cursed motel ghost, I blame both of you.â
âYouâd fight the ghost,â Wanda muttered tiredly as she climbed out.
âObviously.â
Y/N grabbed their bags from the trunk while Yelena headed toward the office to get rooms.
A few minutes later, she returned twirling keycards between her fingers. âOne for me,â she announced. âOne for emotionally repressed couple.â
Wanda immediately groaned.
Yelena smirked and handed Y/N the second keycard before disappearing toward her room.
Y/N barely paid attention to the teasing this time. Mostly because she was tired. Partly because Yelena had spent the entire day making comments like that. She adjusted the bags over her shoulder and followed Wanda across the parking lot toward the far end of the motel.
The night air was cold enough that Wanda folded her arms tightly across herself almost immediately. Without thinking, Y/N moved a little closer. Thenâ
âActually...â
Y/N looked down immediately at the sound of Wanda's voice.
Wanda wouldn't meet her eyes. âYou should sleep with Yelena tonight.â
Y/N stopped walking. ââŠWhat?â
âYou can stay in her room.â
Confusion hit instantly. âWhy?â
âIt just makes more sense.â
âIt doesn't.â
Wanda exhaled sharply, already sounding frustrated. âY/Nââ
âNo.â Y/N frowned slightly, genuinely confused now. âI want to stay with you.â The words came out before she even thought about them.
Simple.
Obvious.
True.
Wanda's face immediately turned red. Again.
Y/N stared. There it was. The thing she'd been trying to understand since the motel the night before.
âThatâs not the point,â Wanda muttered.
âThen what is the point?â
Wanda looked away.
Y/N stood there holding both their bags while trying to understand why Wanda suddenly seemed upset again. Just a few hours ago things had been fine. Wanda had laughed. They talked. Y/N bought her favorite candy bar. And Wanda had smiled. Everything had felt normal.
Now it felt like she'd somehow missed an important conversation.
Again.
A thought occurred to her. ââŠIs this because of yesterday?â
Wanda froze.
Y/N immediately knew she was right. âThe bathroom thing?â
âY/N.â
âI wasn't trying to upset you.â
âI know.â
âThen why are you avoiding me?â
Wanda closed her eyes briefly.
Y/N's confusion only grew. Because she wasn't avoiding Wanda. She wanted to be around Wanda. Always.
That was the problem. At least, it seemed to be the problem from Wanda's perspective. And Y/N still had absolutely no idea why.
Now suddenly Wanda was pulling away again. It made something uncomfortable twist in Y/N's chest.
Wanda rubbed a hand over her face tiredly. âI just want some privacy...â
The words hit harder than they probably should have. Y/N went quiet immediately.
Oh.
For a second, she just stood there beneath the dim motel lights, trying to understand why her chest suddenly felt tight. Then she remembered what Yelena had told her earlier.
Humans needed space sometimes. Especially when they were confused. And Wanda was definitely confused.
Y/N looked down briefly before nodding once. ââŠOkay.â Her voice came out quieter than before. She shifted the bags in her hands and stepped forward, handing Wanda hers.
Their fingers brushed. Usually Wanda unconsciously leaned toward contact. This time she pulled her hand back first.
Y/N immediately noticed. Something in her chest sank.
ââŠGoodnight,â she said softly.
Then she turned before she could ask another question she wouldn't get an answer to.
Wanda watched her walk away toward Yelena's room, shoulders slightly tense, steps quieter than usual.
And for the first time since they'd metâY/N didn't look back. The realization hit Wanda immediately. A sharp ache spread through her chest as she stood alone outside her room. That wasn't what she wanted. Not even close. The motel suddenly felt colder.
Wanda looked toward Yelena's door just as it opened.
Yelena stepped out, took one look at Y/N, then looked across the parking lot toward Wanda. The assessment took less than two seconds. Y/N's expression.
Wanda standing alone. The distance between them. Understanding flashed across Yelena's face immediately. Her amusement disappeared.
ââŠWhat happened?â
Y/N shook her head once. âWanda wants privacy.â
Yelena glanced at Y/N. Then at Wanda. Then back again.
âCome on.â
Y/N hesitated for one last second. Not looking at Wanda. Not checking if she was following. Then she stepped inside.
The door clicked shut behind them. Leaving Wanda alone beneath the flickering motel light while guilt settled heavily in her chest. Because somehow, in trying to create distance, she'd managed to hurt the one person she least wanted to hurt.
---
Y/Nâs POV
Yelenaâs motel room looked almost identical to other motels. Same dim yellow lighting.
Y/N stood near the door for a moment after stepping inside, one hand still loosely holding her bag while Yelena quietly locked the door behind them.
The silence stretched. Usually silence around Wanda felt easy. This one didnât.
Yelena noticed immediately.
ââŠYou look like someoneâs kicked puppy.â
Y/N frowned slightly. âNobody kicked me.â
âMhm.â Yelena tossed her jacket onto the second bed before sitting down cross-legged against the headboard. She watched Y/N carefully for another second.
âYou are upset.â
Y/N shook her head automatically. ââŠNo.â
âVery convincing.â
Y/N stayed quiet. Because she didnât really understand what she was feeling. Her chest just hurt. A little, not physically. Something tighter than that.
Yelenaâs expression softened slightly. âShe didnât mean it badly.â
Y/N nodded. âI know.â
And she did know. Wanda wasnât cruel. Never cruel.
Butâ
Y/N sat slowly on the edge of the second bed, shoulders lowering as exhaustion finally started catching up to her. âShe wanted space,â she murmured quietly, more to herself than Yelena.
Yelena hummed.
âAnd you do not like space.â
Y/N immediately shook her head. âItâs not like that.â
Yelena raised one eyebrow. âNo?â
Y/N frowned, trying to explain the uncomfortable feeling twisting inside her chest. âI just...â She hesitated. âI like knowing sheâs okay.â
That part was true.
If Wanda was nearby, Y/N could relax. Sleep deeper, breathe easier. Distance felt wrong in a way she couldn't fully explain to people who weren't like her. Or people who didn't know what an imprint was.
Yelena watched her quietly. âYou are aware normal people do not look physically distressed because they sleep in different room for one night?â
Y/N blinked. ââŠOh.â
âMm.â
Y/N looked down again. âI didnât mean to upset her.â
Yelenaâs expression softened further. âYou didnât.â
âBut she wanted space.â
âYes.â
Y/N's chest tightened again. Because Wanda had never asked for distance before.
Not really.
Even during the strange, confusing moments lately, Wanda still stayed close. Still leaned against her when tired. Still reached for her without thinking.
Tonight felt different.
Y/N rubbed her thumb absently against the edge of her sleeve. âShe sounded...â Her voice lowered. ââŠfrustrated.â
Yelena sighed and leaned back against the headboard. âShe is frustrated.â
Y/N immediately looked up. âWith me?â
âNo.â
The answer came so fast that Y/N blinked. âThen with what?â
Yelena stared at her. For a long moment. Then groaned, âOh my god.â
âWhat?â
âYou genuinely have no idea.â
âI donât know what that means.â
âI know.âYelena pointed at her. âThat is the problem.â
Y/N frowned deeper.
Yelena dropped her hand over her face dramatically. âNatasha is never going to believe this.â
âBelieve what?â
âThat two smartest people I know are somehow both idiots.â
Y/N looked mildly offended. âIâm not an idiot.â
âDebatable.â
Y/N stared at her. Completely lost.
Yelena stared back. Completely exhausted. After several seconds, Yelena sighed heavily. âShe is not frustrated with you.â
âThen why does she keep running away?â
The question slipped out before Y/N could stop it.
Yelena's expression softened immediately. Because there it was. The real problem.
Y/N looked away. âShe keeps getting close.â
Closer. Laughing. Smiling. Leaning against her. Looking at her like she wanted to say something. Then the moment Y/N tried to understand, Wanda would panic and retreat. The pattern was becoming impossible to ignore.
Yelena was quiet for a moment.
âHave you considered she might be scared?â
Y/N frowned. âOf me?â
âNo.â Yelena pointed at her again. âOf this.â
Y/N blinked. âThis what?â
Yelena dropped backward onto the mattress with a groan. âUnbelievable.â
Y/N remained exactly as confused as before. Which somehow made Yelena groan even louder.
âWith herself.â
That confused Y/N even more.
ââŠHow?â
Yelena stared at her for a long moment. âSee, this is why I asked if you liked her yesterday.â
Y/N frowned. âI do like her.â
âYes, I know.â
âNo, I mean I like her.â
Yelena pointed at her. âThat. That right there.â
Y/N looked even more confused. âWhat?â
âYou say it like it is obvious.â
âIt is obvious.â
âTo you.â
Y/N hesitated. Then slowly sat back against the edge of the bed. âMaybe because sheâs my imprint.â
The room went silent. Yelena blinked. ââŠYour what?â
âMy imprint.â
âWhat is imprint?â
Y/N frowned slightly, surprised she didn't know. âItâs a wolf thing.â
That explained absolutely nothing. Yelena waited.
Y/N seemed to realize that. âOh.â
A pause. Then she tried again.
âWhen wolves find their person.â
Yelena immediately sat up straighter.
âTheir person?â
Y/N nodded.
âThe one they're meant to protect. Stay with. Take care of.â
Yelena stared. âOh my god.â
Y/N tilted her head. âWhat?â
âYou never told me that part.â
âI thought it was obvious.â
âNothing about this is obvious.â
Y/N frowned again. âBut Wanda is my imprint.â
Yelena pointed both hands at her.
âDoes Wanda know this?â
âNo.â
âHave you told her?â
âNo.â
âThen how is it obvious?â
Y/N opened her mouth. Paused. Then slowly closed it again. For the first time, she looked uncertain. ââŠOh.â
âExactly.â Yelena dropped back against the headboard. âFrom Wanda's perspective, you are just showing up everywhere and looking at her like she invented happiness.â
Y/N looked down. That explained a few things.
After another moment, Y/N quietly stood and gathered her clothes. She paused near the bathroom door.
ââŠDo you think Wandaâs upset with me?â
The uncertainty in her voice softened Yelenaâs expression immediately. âNo,â she answered honestly. âI think Wanda is trying very hard not to be upset with herself.â
Y/N absorbed that silently before heading to the bathroom.
A few minutes later, the sound of running water filled the small motel room.
Yelena leaned back against the headboard with a long sigh and stared at the ceiling.
âThis is painful,â she muttered to herself.
Because somehow these two idiots had managed to fall catastrophically for each other while operating with completely different instruction manuals. It was honestly impressive.
---
Wandaâs POV
The room felt wrong without Y/N in it. Wanda realized that approximately three minutes after closing the door. Which was completely ridiculous. She sat on the edge of the motel bed, still fully dressed, staring at the muted TV while silence pressed heavily around her.
The room suddenly felt colder than it had before. Wanda rubbed both hands over her face with a frustrated groan before falling backward onto the mattress. âThis is stupid.â
Because this was what she wanted, wasn't it? Space. Distance. A chance to breathe. So why did her chest ache now that she had it?
Wanda stared at the ceiling while Yelena's words replayed mercilessly in her head.
You like giant wolf girl.
God.
The worst part? Yelena wasn't wrong. Wanda turned onto her side with another frustrated sound, burying half her face in the pillow. Everything had become too much too fast. The touching, the closeness, the way Y/N always noticed her first, the way she smiled every single time Wanda laughed, and now there was something else she couldn't stop thinking about.
The conversation Yelena had told her about.
The fact that Y/N had apparently spent a long time that morning talking about Wanda. The fact that she'd been confused when Yelena asked if she liked her. Like the answer was obvious. Because to Y/N, apparently, it was.
Wanda groaned into the pillow. Because once she admitted that to herself, everything else became harder to ignore too. The jealousy. The way seeing Y/N with Yelena all day had made something ugly twist in her stomach.
The realization made Wanda sit upright immediately.
âNope.â Absolutely not. She stood and started pacing the tiny motel room instead. Because this was dangerous territory.
Vision had barely been out of her life for a month. And now Wanda was spiraling because a giant wolf woman smiled at her too sweetly?
It made her feel guilty. Confused. Excited. All at once.
Wanda stopped pacing near the window, arms folded tightly across herself. Outside, rain had started again, droplets tapping softly against the glass beneath the flickering motel lights. Her eyes drifted automatically toward the neighboring room.
The ache in her chest returned immediately. Because now all Wanda could picture was Y/N's face after she'd asked for space. That tiny shift in her expression.
The way she'd gone quiet, the way she'd said goodnight, the way she hadn't looked back. That part hurt most. Y/N always looked back. Always checked. Always made sure Wanda was there. Tonight she hadn't.
Wanda pressed a hand against her forehead. Maybe she'd been too harsh.
No. Not harsh. Justâpanicked. That was the problem. Because every time Y/N got close, Wanda felt herself wanting things she wasn't ready to want. And every time Y/N pulled away, it felt worse. A miserable realization settled over her.
She missed her. She'd sent Y/N away less than twenty minutes ago. And she already missed her.
âThis is insane,â Wanda muttered to herself.
Finally, with a frustrated sigh, she grabbed her clothes and headed toward the bathroom before she could think herself into another crisis.Â
---
Y/Nâs POV
Something woke her up. Y/Nâs eyes snapped open instantly. For a second, she stayed completely still on the motel bed, listening. The room was dark except for faint moonlight leaking through the curtains. Across from her, Yelena was asleep sprawled diagonally across the mattress with one arm hanging dramatically toward the floor.
The motel itself was quiet. No footsteps outside. No strange engines. No weapons clicking into place. Nothing dangerous. And yetâsomething felt wrong.
Y/N sat up slowly, frowning. Her chest felt tight. Restless. Like an instinct tugging somewhere deep inside her. Across the room, Yelena shifted slightly in her sleep but didn't wake. Y/N looked toward the wall separating this room from Wanda's. Her heartbeat. Still there. But the uneasy feeling didn't leave.
Y/N quietly swung her legs over the edge of the bed and stood. The floor creaked softly beneath her bare feet as she crossed the room and pulled on her hoodie.
A few hours ago she'd told herself she would give Wanda space. That she'd stop pushing. Stop making things harder. But now she couldn't shake the feeling that something was wrong. Not danger. Something else. Something she couldn't explain.
Cold night air wrapped around her the moment she stepped outside. The parking lot sat silent beneath flickering neon lights while distant thunder rolled somewhere far away. Y/N's eyes drifted automatically toward Wandaâs room. Her chest tightened immediately. Before she could stop herself, her feet were already moving. She crossed the parking lot and stopped outside the door.
Silence.
Y/N stared at it. Wanda wanted privacy. The reminder sat heavily in her stomach. She shouldn't bother her. Especially not after tonight. Y/N rubbed the back of her neck and paced once in front of the room. Maybe Wanda was sleeping. Maybe she was finally getting the space she'd asked for. Maybe she was happier without Y/N hovering nearby every five minutes.
The thought hurt more than it should have.
Y/N stopped again. Her instincts screamed at her to check. Just once. Just make sure Wanda was okay. She lifted her hand toward the doorâThen froze.
Because what if Wanda opened it and looked disappointed to see her? The thought made her immediately lower her hand.
No. Don't push. She stepped back.
Paced once more. The feeling refused to leave. Y/N glanced around the empty parking lot before exhaling quietly through her nose. Then an idea occurred to her. A familiar one. Something she'd done dozens of times before. Back at the compound. When Wanda couldn't sleep. When nightmares woke her up. When neither of them wanted to talk.
Decision settling into place, Y/N stepped into the shadows beside the railing. Bones shifted beneath skin, and a second later, a massive wolf stood where she'd been. Golden eyes catching the faint motel lights. The wolf padded quietly back toward Wanda's door. This felt different. Safer. Not pushing. Not asking questions.
The wolf lifted one massive paw. Then, Scratch. Scratch. Scratch.
Three soft scratches against the motel door. The exact same pattern she'd always used at the compound.
A silent question. Are you okay?
Then the wolf sat down outside the room patiently. Golden eyes fixed on the door while distant thunder rolled across the night sky.
Waiting.
---
Wandaâs POV
Wanda jolted upright in bed with a sharp breath, heart hammering violently against her ribs. The nightmare still clung to her. Fragments of it flashed through her mind. Darkness. Loss.
Watching people disappear and being unable to stop it. The familiar panic sat heavy in her chest even after waking. Then againâScratch. Scratch. Scratch.
For one disoriented second, Wanda thought she was back at the compound. Back in her room. Back when nightmares still woke her almost every night. Back when a giant wolf would quietly scratch at her door before curling up beside her bed until she fell asleep again.
Then reality caught up.
Wanda was already moving before she fully processed it. She threw aside the blankets and hurried toward the door, pulse racing for an entirely different reason now. The second she opened itâshe froze.
A massive wolf sat quietly beneath the flickering motel light. Golden eyes lifted immediately toward her.
Y/N.
Relief hit Wanda so hard her knees almost weakened. Immediately followed by guilt. Because she'd sent her away. And somehow Y/N had still come.
âOh my godâY/N!â
The wolf's ears flicked backward slightly. Wanda grabbed the door quickly and looked around the parking lot. Empty. Thank god.
âInside,â Wanda whispered urgently. âNow.â
The wolf immediately stood and slipped past her into the room. The second the door shut, Wanda turned toward her with exasperated disbelief.
âWhat are you doing?â she hissed quietly. âYou can't just turn into a wolf outside the motel!â
The wolf lowered slightly. Ears flattening immediately.
âWhat if someone saw you?â
A soft whine escaped her. Wanda crossed her arms. âIâm serious.â
Another quieter whine. The ears lowered even further. And instantlyâall of Wanda's frustration evaporated. Because somehow Y/N looked guilty. Even as a giant wolf.
Wanda let out a long sigh. âYou can't do that,â she repeated, softer this time.
The wolf lowered her head. God. Wanda's chest ached. Not because of the nightmare anymore. Because she'd spent the entire evening missing her.
Without thinking, Wanda stepped forward and wrapped both arms around the wolf's neck, burying her face deep in warm Y/H/C fur.
Immediately, warmth surrounded her. The wolf made a soft sound deep in her chest and leaned into her instantly. Like she'd been waiting for permission.
Wanda closed her eyes. âYou scared me,â she whispered into the fur.
The wolf huffed softly against her shoulder. For a long moment neither of them moved. Wanda simply stood there holding her while her heartbeat gradually slowed from the nightmare. While the lingering fear drained away. While the horrible emptiness she'd felt all evening quietly disappeared.
Her fingers threaded slowly through thick fur.
âYou know,â she murmured after a while, âI think you were right.â
The wolf's ears twitched. Wanda smiled weakly. âThe room was awful without you.â
The wolf immediately perked up. Wanda actually laughed. A real laugh. The wolf's tail thumped once against the carpet.
Wanda stared. âDon't.â
Another thump.
âYou are enjoying this.â
The tail thumped again.
Wanda rolled her eyes fondly before resting her forehead against soft fur. Then, more quietlyââHow do you always know?â
The wolf tilted her head.
Wanda swallowed against the last remnants of the nightmare.
ââŠWhen I have nightmares,â she murmured. âHow do you always know?â
The wolf stared at her silently.
Then stepped closer until her large head pressed carefully against Wanda's chest. Like the answer was obvious. Like she'd always know.
Wanda's expression softened painfully. She reached up and cradled the wolf's face between her hands before pressing her forehead against soft fur again. And just like thatâthe room didn't feel cold anymore. Neither did she.
---
Wanda stayed wrapped around her for another long moment, fingers buried deep in soft dark fur while the last remnants of the nightmare slowly loosened their grip on her chest. The wolf stayed perfectly still for her.
When Wanda finally pulled back, golden eyes were already waiting for her, focused entirely on her with that same endless attentiveness that always made her chest ache.
âYou really scared me,â Wanda murmured softly.
The wolf's ears lowered immediately. Apologetic.
Wanda sighed. âYouâre lucky youâre cute.â
Y/N ears twitched upward again. That made Wanda laugh quietly.
Without really thinking about it, she leaned forward and pressed a gentle kiss against the wolfâs muzzle.
The reaction was immediate. A quick warm lick swept instinctively across Wandaâs lips.
Both of them froze. Silence filled the motel room.
Wanda blinked. The wolf stared at her with wide golden eyes. Then suddenlyâ a distressed whining sound escaped Y/N while her paws shuffled anxiously against the carpet.
I DIDNâT MEAN TO DO THAT.
Wanda blinked again. The whining got louder.
IâM SORRY. OH MY GOD.
Another panicked sound.
THAT WAS A REFLEX.
Wanda stared at her for one long secondâthen burst out laughing. Not a small laugh. Bright and helpless and exhausted all at once.
The wolf looked absolutely horrified.
I DIDNâT BITE YOU, RIGHT?
That only made Wanda laugh harder. âNo,â Wanda managed between laughs, covering her mouth. âNo, you didnât bite me.â
The wolf immediately shoved her nose against Wandaâs shoulder miserably like she wanted to disappear into the fabric of her shirt. Another embarrassed whine escaped her. Wandaâs entire chest warmed painfully at how genuinely mortified she sounded.
âOh my god,â Wanda laughed softly, rubbing both hands through her fur. âYouâre adorable.â
The wolf made an offended sound at that word. Which somehow made it worse. Wanda shook her head, still smiling helplessly before stepping back slightly. âShift back,â she murmured softly.
The wolf paused. Golden eyes lifted toward her carefully.
Wandaâs heart squeezed immediately at the uncertainty there. Then softlyââCome to bed with me.â
The wolf went completely still. For a second, Wanda thought maybe sheâd imagined how intensely Y/N reacted to things in wolf formâuntil the giant tail behind her thumped once violently against the dresser.
Wanda smiled helplessly before waving one hand lightly. Scarlet magic flickered around the room lamps. âOkay,â she murmured. âShift back.â
The wolf hesitated. Then slowly stood.
Wanda turned around immediately to give her privacy as the familiar sound of shifting filled the room behind herâbones moving, breath catching softly, claws retracting against carpet.
A few seconds later, silence returned.
Wanda lifted one hand and used her magic automatically, summoning one of Y/Nâs shirts and sweatpants from the other room. The clothes appeared and floated gently backward through the air.
ââŠThanks,â Y/N murmured quietly behind her.
Wandaâs chest squeezed at how soft her voice sounded now. Still embarrassed.
âYouâre welcome.â
Wanda climbed back onto the bed while Y/N got dressed behind her. The mattress dipped softly a minute later as Y/N carefully settled beside her. Not touching. Leaving space which Wanda noticed immediately.
Y/N sat tense near the edge of the mattress for a few seconds before finally speaking quietly into the darkness. ââŠIs this really okay?â
Wanda turned her head slightly.
Y/N was staring down at her hands now. âYou said you wanted privacy,â she added softly. âI donât want to make you uncomfortable.â
The guilt hit Wanda immediately.
Wanda rolled onto her side with a quiet sigh until she was facing her fully.
âYou donât make me uncomfortable.â
Y/N looked up immediately at that. Moonlight from the window softened her features, silver-blue across tired eyes and damp dark hair. Wanda reached up without thinking and brushed her fingers gently through that hair. Y/N immediately leaned into the touch.
Wandaâs chest ached painfully.
Her hand slid lower until she was cupping Y/Nâs cheek softly, thumb brushing warm skin. Y/N visibly melted beneath her hand.
âI just panicked,â Wanda admitted quietly.
Y/N frowned slightly. ââŠBecause of me?â
âNo.â Wanda smiled faintly. âWellâyes. But not in a bad way.â
That only confused Y/N more. âI donât understand.â
âI know.â
Y/Nâs eyes searched hers carefully before words suddenly started tumbling out all at once. âI didnât mean to crowd you and I know I stay close a lot and Yelena keeps teasing and maybe I should stop doing that and I know I hover sometimes but I justââ
Wanda leaned forward suddenly and pressed a soft kiss right against the center of Y/Nâs nose.
Y/N froze instantly.
Wanda smiled a little despite herself. âThere,â she murmured softly. âThat stopped you.â
Y/N stared at her with wide eyes.
Wandaâs heart skipped hard in her chest.
God. She was so beautiful like this.
Wandaâs thumb brushed slowly across Y/Nâs cheek again.
ââŠDid it only work because you were in wolf form?â she whispered softly.
Y/Nâs breath caught.
Wanda leaned closer before she could lose her nerve. Then gently, but carefully, she pressed her lips against Y/Nâs.
Soft. Barely there. A question more than a kiss.
Wanda felt Y/N stop breathing entirely. Their lips lingered together for one suspended second.
Then Wanda whispered softly against her mouthâââŠWhat about there?â
It did. The second the words left Wandaâs lips, Y/N moved. Like instinct finally snapped.
Her hand came up carefullyâalmost hesitantly at firstâcupping Wandaâs jaw as she kissed her back immediately. Not soft this time.
Wanda made a small sound against her mouth, surprised by the sudden intensity of it. Y/N kissed her like sheâd been holding herself back for weeks and finally couldnât anymore.
WhichâGod. Maybe she had.
Y/N shifted closer instinctively, one hand sliding carefully to Wandaâs waist while her other stayed against her cheek like she was afraid Wanda might disappear if she let go. Wanda melted instantly. Her fingers tangled into Y/Nâs dark hair while she kissed her back harder, deeper this time, heart pounding violently against her ribs.
Y/N made a quiet sound low in her throat at that. The noise went straight through Wanda. Every kiss after that became less careful. Though still tender and hesitant in places, it was desperate underneath. All the restrained affection between them suddenly had somewhere to go. Wanda felt Y/Nâs hand tighten slightly against her waist when she kissed her deeper, and godâthat warmth, that need. It made Wanda dizzy.
Because suddenly every thought sheâd been trying to bury for weeks came rushing back all at once.
Budapest. The way sheâd imagined pulling Y/N closer beneath her hands. The way sheâd woken up flushed and breathless after that stupid fantasy she absolutely should not have had. And nowâY/N was actually here. Kissing her. Wanting her back.
Wanda made another soft sound against her lips before instinct took over completely. Her hands slid from Y/Nâs hair down to her shoulders, gripping firmly as she pulled her closer across the mattress. Y/N came willingly immediately. Like sheâd been waiting for permission. The movement pressed them flush together, chest against chest beneath the blankets, and Wanda physically felt Y/N shudder at the contact.
God. That reaction alone nearly destroyed her.
Y/N kissed her again instantly, deeper this time, careful restraint cracking apart little by little with every passing second. One of her hands slipped around Wandaâs waist while the other stayed cradling her face like something precious.
Wanda couldnât stop touching her.
Her fingers dragged through soft dark hair, down the back of Y/Nâs neck, across warm shoulders beneath the thin shirt Wanda had summoned earlier.
Real. This was real.
Y/N pulled back just enough to breathe, forehead resting against Wandaâs while both of them tried and failed to calm down. Her eyes searched Wandaâs face carefully. âIs thisâŠOkay?â Y/N whispered softly.
The concern in her voice right after kissing her senseless made Wandaâs chest ache so hard it almost hurt. Instead of answering normally, Wanda slid one hand up into Y/Nâs hair again and pulled her back down into another kiss.
A soft sound escaped her as Wanda tugged her fully on top of her this time, their bodies fitting together against the motel mattress in a way that felt almost terrifyingly natural. Wandaâs heart pounded harder the second Y/N settled between her legs.
Y/N kissed her deeper almost instantly, one hand braced beside Wandaâs head while the other slid carefully along her waist like she still couldnât believe she was allowed to touch her like this.
Wanda definitely wanted her to. Her fingers moved down Y/Nâs back slowly, dragging over muscle beneath the thin shirt before gripping the fabric firmly. Y/N shivered against her mouth.
Wanda tugged upward instinctively. Y/N immediately lifted enough to let her pull the shirt off completely without breaking the kiss for more than a second. Wandaâs breath caught instantly at the feeling of Y/Nâs bare chest against hers through the oversized shirt she slept in.
Her hands roamed before she could stop them, sliding across toned shoulders and down Y/Nâs back again, nails scratching lightly against warm skin. Y/N gasped softly into her mouth. The sound made heat coil low in Wandaâs stomach immediately. Every touch after that became hungrier. Still messy and inexperienced in places. But desperate. Y/N kissed like she felt things too deeply to hold back once she started.
Wanda could feel it in every movement.
Every rough inhale.
Every trembling touch against her waist.
Her fingers curled harder into Y/Nâs back when Y/N pressed closer instinctively, andâ
Y/N suddenly froze. The kiss broke abruptly. Wanda blinked up at her, breathless and confused. Y/N had pulled back just enough to stare downward, visibly panicked now.
âWhat?â Wanda whispered immediately.
Y/N looked horrified. âIââ
She swallowed hard and tried shifting backward quickly like she wanted to put distance between them.
Wandaâs brows pulled together instantly. âY/N?â
Y/N wouldnât look at her. And then Wanda realized why.
Oh.
Heat rushed straight into her face again. Because pressed between them, unmistakable now, she could feel how hard Y/N had gotten.
Y/N looked mortified. âIâm sorry,â she blurted immediately, panic flooding her voice. âI didnât meanâI wasnât trying toâI can stopââ
âHey.â Wanda caught her face gently before she could spiral any further. âHey.â
Y/N finally looked at her. Absolutely terrified sheâd done something wrong. Wandaâs chest tightened painfully at the sight. âYou didnât do anything wrong,â Wanda whispered softly.
Y/N still looked unconvinced. âButââ
âYouâre turned on,â Wanda said gently, trying not to smile at how scandalized Y/N looked by the concept. âThat tends to happen when people are making out.â
Y/N stared at her. ââŠOh.â
Wanda laughed softly despite herself. âYou really donât know what youâre doing, huh?â
Y/Nâs face flushed immediately. ââŠNot really.â
Wandaâs expression softened at once.
Y/N looked away again, visibly embarrassed now, her hands planted awkwardly against the mattress like she suddenly didnât know what to do with them. âI know what it means,â she said quietly. âI justâŠâ
She stopped.
Wanda stayed still beneath her, waiting patiently.
Y/N swallowed hard. âI donât want you to think thatâs all this is.â The words came out rushed, almost panicked. âThat I justâI donât knowâgot excited and thatâs why I kissed you orââ
âY/N.â
âI mean I did get excited obviously, but thatâs not whyââ
âY/N.â
That finally stopped the spiral. Wanda reached up, brushing her fingers gently against Y/Nâs cheek until those anxious eyes finally met hers.
âI know.â
Y/Nâs shoulders loosened slightly. Only slightly. Because there was still fear there.
Real fear.
Wanda could see it now beneath all the embarrassment.
Y/N hesitated before speaking again, quieter this time. âIâve never done this properly before.â
Wanda frowned softly.
Y/N immediately looked away again. âI just...â Her jaw tightened. âI was thirteen when Hydra took meâŠThey did things.âThe atmosphere shifted instantly.
Wandaâs chest tightened hard.
Y/Nâs fingers curled against the blankets like she already regretted saying anything. âThey wanted more of me,â she murmured quietly, voice flattening in the way it only did when she talked about Hydra. âMore wolves.â
Wanda felt cold all over.
Y/N stared somewhere over her shoulder instead of at her. âAnd when they couldnât...â She swallowed once. âThey tried other ways.â
That was enough. Wanda understood immediately. Pain ripped through her chest so sharply she almost stopped breathing.
Y/N laughed once. Bitter.
âSo technically I know what sex is.â Her voice dropped even quieter. âBut not like this.â
Not safe. Not wanted. Not hers.
Wandaâs eyes burned instantly.
Y/N shook her head quickly, like she wanted to take the words back. âI donât really like talking about it.â
âYou donât have to,â Wanda whispered immediately.
Y/N finally looked at her then.
For a moment neither of them spoke. The motel room felt impossibly quiet.
Then Wanda reached up and gently took one of Y/Nâs hands in both of hers.
âYou never have to explain those things to justify yourself to me.â
Y/N blinked.
Wanda squeezed her hand softly. âNot tonight. Not ever.â
Something fragile crossed Y/Nâs face. The kind of vulnerability she almost never allowed anyone to see. âYouâre not... bothered?â
The question shattered Wandaâs heart.
âY/N.â Wanda lifted their joined hands slightly. âYou survived.â
Y/N looked down.
âThatâs not something you need my forgiveness for.â
Silence.
Y/Nâs throat worked once. Twice. Then she laughed softly through her nose. A little unsteady. âYou make everything sound simple.â
âIt is simple.â Wanda brushed her thumb across Y/Nâs knuckles. âWhat happened to you was wrong.â
Y/Nâs eyes closed briefly.
âAnd none of it changes how I feel about you.â
When Y/N looked at her again, something in her expression had softened. A little less alone.
But suddenly Wanda heard, loud and clear.
Dirty.
Wanda reached up immediately, both hands cradling Y/Nâs face firmly.
âHey.â
Y/Nâs eyes flickered uncertainly between hers.
âYou are not dirty.â
The thought had barely crossed Y/Nâs mind before Wanda answered it out loud. Y/N froze. Fear flashed across her face so quickly Wanda almost missed it. Not fear of Wanda. Fear of what Wanda might have seen. Her breath caught.
âDid youââ She stopped.
Wanda understood instantly.
Y/Nâs eyes searched hers anxiously now, bracing for disgust. For pity. For horror.
Wandaâs heart broke all over again. Very gently, she leaned forward and kissed her. Soft. Slow. When she pulled back, she kept their foreheads touching.
âI didnât look,â Wanda whispered.
Y/N visibly stilled.
âI only heard that thought because you were thinking it so loudly.â A tiny, sad smile touched Wandaâs lips. âYour brain practically shouted at me.â
A horrified sound escaped Y/N immediately. âI didnât mean toââ
âI know.â Wanda brushed her thumbs beneath Y/Nâs eyes. âI would never go digging through your head like that.â
Y/N stared at her quietly. Still scared and uncertain. So Wanda kissed her again.
A tiny kiss. Then another against the corner of her mouth.
âYou hear me?â Wanda whispered softly. âI donât need to see anything to know Hydra hurt you.â
Y/Nâs throat moved.
Wandaâs hands remained steady against her face.
âAnd I donât need to see anything to know none of it was your fault.â
For a second, Y/N just looked at her. Then her eyes dropped. Like hearing the words was somehow harder than saying them. Wanda felt her chest tighten.
âYou survived,â she continued quietly. âThat doesnât make you dirty.â
Y/N closed her eyes. Wanda could see the fight happening behind them. Years of shame, of pain. Years of being treated like something that belonged to other people.
âYou are still you,â Wanda whispered.
Y/Nâs breath shook.
âAnd I still see the same person.â Slowly, Y/N opened her eyes again.
Wanda smiled faintly. âThe person who brings me my favorite candy bar.â
A tiny huff escaped Y/N.
âThe person who scratches at my door when I have nightmares.â
Another tiny huff.
âThe person who accepted Yelena, even though she doesnât stop talking.â
That finally earned the smallest laugh. Wandaâs smile widened.
âThe person who always notices when Iâm upset.â
Y/Nâs expression softened immediately.
âThe person who somehow knows exactly what I need before I do.â The laugh faded into something quieter. Something warmer. Wanda brushed her thumb gently across Y/Nâs cheek.
âThe person who makes me feel safe.â
Y/N froze. Wanda felt her own heart pounding now. Because this part was terrifying. But not nearly as terrifying as losing the chance to say it.
âThe person who made me miss her after twenty minutes.â
A startled sound escaped Y/N. Wanda laughed softly. âIt was very annoying.â
Y/Nâs eyes never left hers. Like she was afraid to blink. Wanda swallowed.Â
Then Wanda reached up and gently pulled Y/N down toward her.
âThe person who I can't stop thinking about.â
Y/Nâs breath caught.
âThe person who makes me nervous.â
A faint smile tugged at Y/Nâs mouth.
âYou?â
âYes, me.â
Another tiny laugh. Wandaâs chest squeezed painfully.
âThe person...â She hesitated, suddenly feeling far more vulnerable than she had during any fight she'd ever been in. âThe person I think I'm starting to fall for.â
Silence. Complete silence. Y/N stared at her. For one horrible second, Wanda wondered if she'd broken her.
Then Y/N's eyes softened. Not with surprise. With certainty.
âI know.â
Wanda blinked. âYou know?â
Y/N nodded once. âYou blush every time I get close.â
Despite everything, Wanda groaned. âOh my god.â
A tiny smile appeared on Y/N's face. âI like you too.â
The words landed so gently that for a second Wanda almost missed them. Then her heart stopped.
âWhat?â
Y/N looked embarrassed immediately. But she didn't look away.
âI like you.â Simple. Honest. Like she'd been carrying the truth for a long time.
Wanda stared at her. Then before she could overthink it, she grabbed the front of Y/N's shirt and pulled her down into a kiss. Y/N made a surprised sound against her lips before kissing her back immediately. All the fear that had been sitting between them seemed to disappear at once. Wanda smiled into the kiss. Y/N kissed her again. And again. Neither of them seemed capable of stopping. The world narrowed down to warmth, laughter, and the relief of finally being honest with each other.
After a moment, Y/N shifted closer instinctively. The movement was completely automatic. Unthinking. She moved further between Wandaâs legs, pressing closer as the kiss deepened.
Wanda felt it immediately. The firm pressure of Y/Nâs arousal brushing against her through their clothes. For a split second, neither of them seemed to process what had happened. Then Y/N shifted again without thinking and accidentally pressed more firmly against her. Both of them froze.
The kiss breaking apart.
Y/Nâs eyes widened in horror as realization crashed over her. Wanda stared up at her, equally stunned. For one long second, neither of them moved. Then Wanda buried her face against Y/Nâs shoulder as a breathless laugh escaped her.
âI think...â she managed between embarrassed laughter, âmaybe we should sleep tonight.â
The mortified sound Y/N made only made her laugh harder. Y/N went bright red. Immediately.
âRight.â
âVery much right.â
âSleep.â
âYes.â
Y/N nodded so fast it was almost impressive.
âDefinitely sleep.â
Wanda laughed again and brushed a kiss against her cheek.
Neither of them moved for several seconds. Still tangled together, smiling.
Eventually Y/N carefully settled beside her beneath the blankets. But Wanda immediately rolled toward her anyway. Y/N's arm wrapped around her without hesitation. Safe. Home.
Within minutes, the tension that had haunted the entire day finally began to fade. And for the first time in a long time, both of them fell asleep smiling.
---
Yelenaâs POV
By the next morning, Yelena knew something had happened.
Not because anyone said anything. Because both of them were acting weird.
Wellâweirder.
Yelena leaned against the hood of the car, sipping terrible gas station coffee while watching Wanda and Y/N approach from the motel office carrying breakfast.
Y/N was smiling. Not occasionally. Constantly. At Wanda talking. At Wanda handing her coffee. At Wanda literally existing.
It was honestly disgusting.
And Wandaâ
Wanda wasn't much better. Yesterday she'd been tense. Guarded. Pretending not to stare. Today she kept drifting closer without even realizing it.
When they reached the car, Y/N handed her a coffee. Wanda accepted it, then immediately reached up and brushed a loose strand of hair out of Y/N's face. The movement was completely natural.
Neither of them seemed to notice.
Yelena nearly threw her coffee into traffic. Interesting. Very interesting.
AlsoâY/N never came back to her room last night. Which already told Yelena something important.
Not what she'd originally assumed.
Because one look at them made it obvious neither of these idiots had gotten much farther than finally admitting their feelings. They had the exact same energy as two people who had stayed awake all night talking and then spent the morning staring at each other like they'd discovered fire.
Yelena hated it.
Y/N opened the passenger door for Wanda automatically. Wanda rolled her eyes but smiled anyway before getting inside.
Disgusting. Absolutely disgusting.
Y/N started walking around toward the driver's side when Wanda reached out instinctively and caught the sleeve of her flannel. Tiny movement. Barely noticeable.
But Y/N stopped immediately. Turned around without hesitation. Wanda said something too quiet for Yelena to hear. Y/N's entire face softened.
Oh my god. They were unbearable already.
Yelena climbed into the backseat with the exhausted expression of someone trapped between two people who were one shared playlist away from becoming completely insufferable. The engine started a moment later.
And immediatelyâWanda reached over and stole one of Y/N's hash browns without asking.
Y/N looked offended for approximately half a second before sighing dramatically and handing her the entire bag.
âYou said you weren't hungry.â
âI changed my mind.â
âThat's my breakfast.â
âYou're big. You'll survive.â
Y/N muttered something under her breath, but there was absolutely no annoyance behind it. Worse. She looked fond.
Yelena stared at the back of Y/N's head in horror. Oh, they were down catastrophically bad.
A few minutes later, Wanda noticed a smear of ketchup near the corner of Y/N's mouth. Without thinking, she reached over. Y/N immediately stopped talking. Wanda wiped it away with her thumb.
âThanks,â Y/N said softly.
âYou're welcome.â
Then Wanda went right back to eating Y/N's breakfast like she hadn't just short-circuited the driver's brain. Yelena considered jumping out of the moving vehicle. The car rolled back onto the empty highway while morning sunlight slowly spread across the road ahead.
Nobody said a word. Nobody had to.
By then, Yelena had reached to a conclusion. Natasha absolutely owed her money for putting her in the middle of this emotional disaster.
---
Unknown POV
The motel looked almost abandoned in the afternoon light.
Most of the guests had already left hours ago, leaving behind an empty parking lot shimmering beneath the heat. Somewhere nearby, a broken ice machine rattled loudly while insects buzzed lazily around the flickering neon sign. A motel room door opened quietly. A man stepped outside, shielding his eyes briefly against the sun before looking toward the far end of the parking lot. His gaze slowly lifted toward the old security camera mounted above the motel office. Then he reached into his pocket and pulled out a phone. The call connected immediately.
âYes,â he said calmly. A pause. âThe wolf was here.â
His eyes drifted briefly toward the motel rooms again. âThe camera caught it.â Another pause. âNo. Iâm certain.â
He reached into his jacket and pulled out a small flash drive between gloved fingers. âThe fur color changed,â he continued quietly. âH/C this time.â Silence answered him for a moment. The manâs expression shifted slightly at whatever was said next. âYes,â he murmured. âThatâs what I thought too.â
A truck rumbled loudly past the motel on the distant highway. The man watched it disappear southbound. âThey left this morning,â he said. âHeading south.â Another long pause.
ThenââNo. They didnât notice surveillance.â His gaze flicked once more toward the camera above the office. âThe Maximoff woman is still with her.â
A faint crackle came through the speaker. The man listened carefully before nodding once. ââŠUnderstood.â The call disconnected.
For a few seconds, he remained standing there in the afternoon heat, thumb resting lightly against the flash drive in his hand. Then slowlyâhe smiled.
---

Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
The Heirâs Secret - Chapter 32
A Place Beside You
Wanda Maximoff x Reader
Summary: The morning of Wandaâs birthday begins with some interruptions.
Word Counter: 9,855
Warnings: Fluff, Smut, (18+), Domestic Bliss, Pregnancy.
Series Masterlist || Main Masterlist
---
---
Y/Nâs POV
Morning came slowly.
Soft light slipped through the curtains, brushing over warm skin and tangled sheets, the quiet of the northern palace wrapping around them like a cocoon.
Y/N was moving faster as they felt their climax close.
âY/NâŠahâŠIâm closeâ Wanda moan into Y/N ear.
Y/Nâs breath caught as Wandaâs voice broke against their ear, soft and desperate and full of trust.
âMe too, my love,â Y/N whispered again, kissing slowly along Wandaâs neck before pressing their forehead against hers.
Their movements never stopped.
Steady. Deep. Loving.
Wanda clung to Y/Nâs shoulders, trembling harder with every passing second, her breath turning uneven as quiet moans slipped between them. Y/N held her close through it all, one hand tangled with Wandaâs, the other resting against her waist like they couldnât bear even an inch of distance.
Then Wanda shattered first.
A broken gasp left her lips as she arched against Y/N, clutching tightly to them while the pleasure rolled through her in waves. The sound of Wanda falling apart like that pushed Y/N over the edge right behind her.
Y/N buried their face against Wandaâs neck with a low, breathless groan as their own climax hit, body shaking while they held Wanda tightly through every second of it.
For a while, neither of them moved.
Only slow breaths filled the room.
Y/N hovered over Wanda afterward, both of them flushed and still catching their breath, foreheads nearly touching beneath the soft morning light.
Wandaâs fingers brushed weakly through Y/Nâs hair, a sleepy smile tugging at her lips.
For a momentâthey didnât move. Just stayed there feeling each other. Wandaâs hands rested against Y/Nâs back, fingers curled slightly, her chest rising and falling beneath them. Y/Nâs arms held her securely, careful despite how close they were, mindful of every shift, every breath.
Their gaze dropped to her face. Flushed and beautiful.
Y/N leaned down, kissing herâslow, deep, unhurried. Not chasing anything now. Just savoring.
Wanda kissed them back just as softly, her lips lingering, her hands sliding up to their shoulders.
When Y/N pulled back, just enough to look at her, a smile spread across their face.
âHappy birthday, my love.â
Wandaâs expression softened instantly, her eyes warm as she smiled back.
She kissed them again. Gentle and sweet.
Y/N exhaled quietly against her lips, their nose brushing hers as their hand slid along her side, grounding.
âWe shouldâŠâ they murmured between kisses, voice low, still a little rough. âI need to get things ready for you.â
Wanda didnât let them move.
Her hand came up, slipping behind their neck, pulling them back down before they could even try to pull away.
âIâm not done,â she whispered.
Y/N let out a quiet, helpless breath.
ââŠWanda.â
âJust one more time,â she murmured against their lips, already kissing them again.
And thatâ
that was all it took.
Y/N melted instantly, giving in without another word, kissing her deeper this time, slower, like the morning belonged only to them.
Their hand slid along her thigh, careful but instinctive, hooking gently beneath her knee to pull her closerâto keep her there with them, like they couldnât get enough.
Wanda let out a soft breath against their lipsâ
but thenâshe broke the kiss.
Y/N froze immediately.
ââŠWait,â Wanda whispered, her voice still soft but different now.
Y/N blinked, breath uneven, hovering just above her.
âWhat?â
Wandaâs lips curved slightly, eyes flicking downward.
âSomeoneâs awake.â
Y/N frowned faintlyâthen felt it. A strong, sudden kick against their stomach. They both pausedâand then Y/N let out a quiet, breathless laugh.
âOkayââ they murmured, dropping their forehead against hers. âThat was definitely on purpose.â
Wanda laughed softly beneath them, her hands sliding up to their shoulders.
âI told you.â
Y/N shook their head slightly, still smiling, then shifted carefully, one hand immediately moving to her stomach again, palm spreading protectively.
âHey,â they whispered, amused. âGood morning to you too.â
Another faint movement answered.
Y/N huffed softly. âYeah, yeah⊠we hear you.â
They leaned down, pressing a gentle kiss to her bump, lingering there a moment. Y/N huffed softly, their lips still brushing against her skin as they lingered there.
âYou were not supposed to wake up yet,â they murmured, voice low and amused. âItâs still Mama and Papaâs time.â
Wanda laughed quietly above them, fingers sliding into their hair.
âTell them that,â she whispered.
As if in responseâanother small, insistent kick.
Y/N stilledâthen let out a quiet, incredulous laugh.
âOh, so now youâre answering back?â they said, lifting their head slightly before looking down again, their hand spreading protectively over her bump.
âAlready stubborn,â they added.
Wanda smiled, watching them, her eyes soft.
âThey take after you.â
Y/N glanced up at her. âThat is not absurd.â
Wanda giggled.
Another faint movement followed. Y/N shook their head, smiling despite themselves, then leaned down again, pressing a softer, gentler kiss this time.
âAlright, alright,â they murmured. âWeâll share.â
Their thumb traced slow circles.
âBut just this once.â
Wanda laughed, pulling them back up by the back of their neck, kissing them againâslower now, more affectionate than before.
âI guess my plan to have you inside me the whole day is ruined,â she whispered against their lips.
Y/N chuckled softly against her lips, the sound low and warm as they rested their forehead briefly against hers. âCareful,â they murmured, amused. âYouâre setting expectations I might not be able to meet.â
Wandaâs fingers tightened slightly at the back of their neck, her eyes still heavy with warmth as she looked at them.
âI was very serious,â she whispered.
Y/N smiled, brushing their nose lightly against hers.
âI know you were.â
Their hand slid gently over her side, grounding, before settling again over her stomach.
âBut,â they added, softer now, âI have a surprise for you tonight.â
Wandaâs brows lifted slightly.
âA surprise?â
Y/N nodded.
âMm. A proper one.â
A small pauseâthen they leaned closer again, voice dropping just enough to tease, âMaybe we can⊠continue your plan after that.â
The look Wanda gave themâwarm, heated, unmistakableâmade something in Y/Nâs chest tighten.
âOh,â they breathed, before kissing her again. This time deeper. Hungrier. Like they forgot, just for a secondâeverything else.
Wanda responded instantly, pulling them closer, the moment slipping againâuntilâY/N stilled. Again.
They pulled back just enough, eyes dropping between them as they felt it.
Another firm kick.
Clear.
Insistent.
Y/N exhaled sharply, then laughed under their breath, shaking their head. ââŠFine,â they muttered. âGot it.â
Wanda burst into laughter, her hand covering her mouth as she leaned back slightly.
âThey really donât like being ignored.â
Y/N sat back a little more, still smiling but clearly defeated for the moment.
âApparently not.â
Wanda looked at them, still amusedâbut there was a hint of shared frustration there too.
ââŠTonight,â she reminded softly.
Y/N met her gaze, a faint smirk returning.
âTonight.â
And this timeâthey both meant it.
---
By the time Y/N stepped out into the corridors, the warmth of the morning still lingered on their skinâbut their mind had shifted. Today wasnât just any day. It was Wandaâs.
And they were going to make it right.
They found Happy near the main hall of the northern palace, already overseeing the preparations. Servants moved quietly around himâcarrying flowers, setting tables, adjusting candles.
It wasnât grand. Not like the capital.
But that was the point.
Y/N approached, hands resting briefly behind their back as they took everything in.
âHappy.â
Ser Hogan turned immediately, a small, respectful bow following.
âYour Majesty.â
Y/N glanced around once more.
âEverything alright?â
Happyâs expression softened slightly. âIt is,â he said. âThe preparations are going well. Just as you instructed.â
Y/N nodded.
âKeep it simple,â they reminded. âNo unnecessary extravagance.â
âOf course.â
A small pause. Then Happy added, more gentlyââHer Majesty will like this.â
Y/Nâs expression softened. ââŠI hope so.â
Happy smiled. âShe will.â
Y/N exhaled quietly, nodding once before stepping further into the space.
The hall had already begun to transform. Soft lights. Fresh flowersânothing too arranged, just natural, warm. A long table, but not formal. More like something meant to gather people, not impress them.
This wasnât for nobles. Not for politics. This wasâ
for them.
The knights. The servants. The people who stayed.
And the people who mattered.
Y/Nâs gaze lingered on the details for a moment longer before turning back.
âFood?â
âAlready being prepared,â Happy replied.
âMusic?â
âA small group. Nothing overwhelming.â
Y/N nodded.
âGood.â
Another pause.
Then, quieterââLina?â
âHer maid is helping her get ready. Sheâs⊠very excited.â
Y/N huffed softly.
âThat sounds about right.â
Happyâs lips curved faintly.
Y/N stood there for a moment after that. Just looking. Taking it in. Not as a kingâbut as someone preparing something for the person they loved most.
ââŠItâs not much,â they murmured.
Happy tilted his head slightly.
Then asked, carefullyâ
âMay I ask, Your Majesty⊠why keep it this small?â
Y/N glanced at him.
âSmall?â
âHer Majestyâs birthday,â Happy continued gently. âIt is usually⊠something the whole kingdom would celebrate.â
Y/N let out a quiet breath.
ââŠI know.â
Their gaze drifted back to the hall. To the simple arrangements. The warmth instead of grandeur.
âMy father would have made it⊠loud,â they said after a moment. âA display.â
Their expression tightened slightly.
âHe liked to show off. Power. Wealth. Control.â
A pause.
âI never did.â
Happy didnât interrupt.
Y/N crossed their arms loosely, still watching as a servant adjusted a table setting. âAnd we just became stable,â they added. âThe kingdom is only starting to settle. I wonât pull resources just to impress people.â
They shook their head faintly.
âThatâs not what this is.â
Happyâs expression softened.
ââŠThen what is it?â
Y/Nâs gaze shifted againâthis time, warmer.
âFamily,â they said simply.
A small pause.
âFriends.â
They exhaled quietly.
âShe deserves a day that feels⊠real.â
Not watched. Not performed.
Justâhers.
âAnd we want to spend it with the people who actually matter to us.â
Happy smiled.
A quiet, approving kind of smile.
âI believe that is far more meaningful.â
Y/N glanced at him.
ââŠI think so too.â
Then, after a beat, a faint smirk touched their lips.
âAnd it also means fewer speeches.â
Happy chuckled softly.
âA wise decision, Your Majesty.â
Y/N huffed lightly.
âExactly.â
---
Wandaâs POV
The garden was quieter than the rest of the palace.
It always had been.
The northern air carried a soft chill, the kind that felt refreshing rather than cold, and the flowers here grew a little wilderâless arranged, more natural. Wanda liked that.
She sat on a stone bench beneath a flowering tree, one hand resting over her stomach, the other lightly brushing the petals beside her.
Across from her, Ser Romanoff stood at firstâas always. Composed.
Wanda glanced up at her. âYou can sit, you know.â
Nat hesitated slightly. ââŠYour Majestyââ
âNat.â
Nat exhaled quietly and sat beside her. Not stiff, but not fully relaxed either.
Wanda smiled faintly. âBetter.â
Nat glanced at her. ââŠYou used to say that all the time.â
Wanda hummed softly.
âAnd you used to ignore me every time.â
âThat is still accurate.â
Wanda laughed quietly. The sound felt easy here.
They sat in comfortable silence for a moment, the wind brushing gently through the garden. Then Natâs gaze shiftedâto Wandaâs stomach. ââŠHow are you feeling?â she asked.
Wanda followed her gaze, her hand instinctively smoothing over the fabric. âGood,â she said softly. âTired sometimes.â
Nat nodded. âThatâs expected.â
Wanda glanced at her, amused. âYou sound like a healer.â
âI listen,â Nat replied simply.
Wanda smiled. âThey moved two days ago,â Wanda said quietly.
Natâs head turned immediately. ââŠThe baby?â
Wanda nodded, her expression softening. âFor the first time.â
Natâs features shiftedâsubtle, but there. Something warmer. ââŠHow was it?â
Wanda let out a quiet breath. âEverything.âA small laugh followed.
âI cried.â
Natâs lips curved faintly. âI would have expected nothing less.â
Wanda nudged her lightly. âYouâre terrible.â
âI am accurate, Your Majesty.â
They both smiled.
Then Nat leaned back slightly, her posture easing just a little more than before. ââŠAnd Their Majesty?â she asked.
Wanda smiled immediately. Soft. Fond. âTheyâre⊠excited,â she said.
Nat raised a brow slightly. âThat is one way to describe them.â
Wanda laughed quietly. âTheyâve been hovering over me since yesterday.â
âI am not surprised.â
âThey wonât let me carry anything,â Wanda continued, amused. âThey keep asking if Iâm tired, if Iâve eaten, if I need to sitââ
Nat nodded. âThat is also expected.â
Wanda glanced at her. âYouâre enjoying this.â
âA little.â
Wanda shook her head, smiling.
For a moment, neither of them spoke. The breeze moved softly through the garden, carrying the scent of flowers and something familiarâsomething that reminded Wanda of a place far away.
ââŠDo you remember the south courtyard in Sokovia?â Wanda asked suddenly.
Nat glanced at her. âWith the broken fountain?â
Wanda laughed. âIt wasnât broken.â
âIt was,â Nat said calmly. âYou insisted it added âcharacter.ââ
âIt did,â Wanda defended.
Natâs lips twitched.
âYou used to sit there for hours.â
Wanda leaned back slightly, looking up through the branches above them.
âIt was quiet,â she said. âBefore everything got⊠loud.â
Nat nodded.
âI used to stand three steps behind you,â she added.
Wanda glanced at her. âYou didnât have to.â
âI did.â
Wanda smiled faintly.
ââŠYou always stayed anyway.â
âI always will.â
The words settled between themâsimple, but steady.
Wandaâs expression softened. âThis is my first birthday without Pietro,â she said.
Natâs gaze shifted to her immediately.
Wanda looked down at her hands. âI sent him a gift,â she added softly. âBefore we left.â
Nat nodded. âI sent one as well.â
Wanda looked at her, a small smile forming. âHeâll like that.â
âHe will complain first,â Nat said. âThen he will like it.â
Wanda laughed quietly.
A small pause followed. Not heavyâbut felt. Wandaâs hand moved over her stomach again, grounding herself in the present. Then she glanced at Nat. âWhat about Yelena?â she asked. âHave you heard from her?â
Nat exhaled quietly, leaning back slightly. âWe write often,â she said. âShe was⊠not pleased I chose to stay.â
Wanda laughed softly. âI feel like I should apologize.â
âYou should not.â
Wanda tilted her head. âIs she still mad?â
Nat considered that. ââŠLess.âThen Nat addedââShe wants to come here.â
Wanda blinked. âTo Virelia?â
Nat nodded. âShe said she would rather be annoyed at me in person than through letters.â
Wanda laughed.
Natâs expression softened just slightly. âShe wants to be close.â
Wanda looked at her. âWould you want that?â
Nat didnât hesitate. âYes.â Honest.
Wanda smiled warmly. âThen I hope she comes.â
Nat glanced at her. ââŠYou would allow it?â
Wanda raised a brow. âOf course I would.â
A small pause.
âAnyone important to you is welcome here.â
Nat held her gaze for a secondâthen nodded. ââŠThank you, Your Majesty.â
Wanda rolled her eyes lightly. âDonât start that again.â
Nat let out a quiet laughâsoft, but real.
Wanda blinked, then laughed too, the sound easy and familiar, like it used to be. âThere it is,â Wanda said, nudging her lightly. âYou can laugh.â
âRarely,â Nat replied dryly.
Wanda hummed, clearly unconvinced. A small pause settled between them, comfortable againâuntil Wanda tilted her head slightly, her eyes narrowing just a little with mischief.
âSo,â she said casually.
Nat glanced at her. ââŠSo?â
Wandaâs lips curved. âDid you mention Ser Barnes in any of those letters?â
Nat stilled just for a second before saying, ââŠNo.âwhich came out too quick.
Wandaâs smile widened immediately. âNot even once?â
âNo.â
Wanda leaned a little closer, her tone turning lighterâteasing. âNot even to complain about him?â
âI do not complain.â
âNot even to mention that you spend an interesting amount of time training with him?â
Nat looked straight ahead. âI train with many people.â
Wanda hummed softly. âOf course you do.â
A beat passed before she added, far too casually, ââŠBut not like that.â
Nat turned her head slowly. ââŠLike what?â
Wanda met her gaze without a hint of shame. âLike the way you look at him.â
Nat blinked once, then immediately looked away. ââŠYou are imagining things.â
Wanda laughed under her breath. âIâm really not.â
A faint flush crept up Natâs neckâsubtle, but impossible to miss. Wanda noticed instantly.
âOh,â she said, delighted. âThatâs new.â
âIt is not new.â
âYouâre blushing.â
âI am not.â
âYou are.â
Nat exhaled quietly through her nose, trying very hard to stay composed and failing just enough for Wanda to enjoy it.
Wanda leaned back, entirely too pleased with herself. âYou didnât tell Yelena because you know exactly what she would say.â
Nat went still for half a second. ââŠShe would be insufferable.â
Wanda grinned immediately. âSo you did think about telling her.â
Nat closed her eyes briefly, already regretting this conversation. ââŠThat is not what I said.â
âMm-hm,â Wanda laughed.
Nat shook her head faintly, but there was no real denial left anymoreâonly quiet resignation and something softer lingering underneath it.
Wanda watched her for another moment before smiling to herself. Because some things were finally starting to change.
---
They lingered there a while longer, their conversation drifting from teasing to quiet again, the garden wrapping around them in a calm that felt almost untouched by the rest of the world. Until they heard footsteps approaching. Familiar ones.
Wanda looked up first. And thereâY/N.
Walking toward them through the garden path, sunlight catching lightly on their shoulders, a small bundle of fresh flowers in their hand. Their eyes found Wanda immediately. And softened.
A smile followedâeasy, a little charming, a little proud.
âFor my queen,â they said as they approached, holding the flowers out toward her. A small tilt of their head. âThe birthday girl.â
Wandaâs lips parted slightly, caught off guard for just a secondâthen she smiled softly and warm. âThank you,â she said, reaching out to take them carefully her fingers brushing theirs.
Y/N didnât pull away immediately. Their gaze lingered.
âPicked them myself,â they added, quieter now. âSo⊠donât expect perfection.â
Wanda glanced down at the flowers. Then back at them. âI think theyâre perfect.â
Y/N huffed softly, but there was no hiding the smile that followed.
Behind them, Nat stood quietly, giving them space as she always did. ââŠYour Majesty,â she said, inclining her head slightly.
Y/N glanced at her and nodded once. âRomanoff.â But their attention returned to Wanda almost immediately, their hand already settling lightly against the small of her back.
ââŠYouâve been out here a while,â they said softly. âAre you tired?â
Wanda smiled, amused. âIâm fine.â
Y/N narrowed their eyes just slightly. âThatâs not an answer.â
âIt is.â
âItâs not a useful one.â
Wanda laughed under her breath. Behind them, Nat looked awayâbut not before the faintest flicker of amusement crossed her face. Adjusting the flowers in her hands, Wanda looked back at Y/N. âWhat now?â
Something playful slipped into Y/Nâs expression. ââŠLunch,â they answered. Then, softer, âAnd after that, Iâll steal you away again.â
Wanda lifted a brow. âSteal me?â
Y/N only leaned closer, brushing a lingering kiss against her cheek before straightening again. Then they glanced toward Nat. âJoin us for lunch.â
Nat blinked, visibly caught off guard. âThat wonât beââ
âWe insist,â Y/N interrupted gently, wearing that familiar smile that never really left room for refusal.
Nat opened her mouth, paused, then let out a quiet breath. ââŠyes, Your Majesty.â
Wanda tried not to smile at that. Failed immediately.
Y/N looked satisfied as they turned toward one of the nearby maids. âHave lunch brought here,â they instructed. âSomething light.â The maid bowed quickly.
âAnd,â Y/N added, glancing briefly back at Wanda, âsee if Lina would like to join us.â
Wandaâs expression softened instantly. Beside her, Nat folded her hands behind her back againâbut this time, she didnât step away completely.
Once the maid hurried off, Y/N returned to Wandaâs side, their hand naturally finding its place at her back again. âBetter than the dining hall,â they murmured.
âMuch,â Wanda agreed.
Nat glanced around the garden, then at the two of them. ââŠIt is,â she admitted quietly.
Y/N smirked faintly. âSee? Good decisions.â
Wanda laughed softly, flowers still gathered carefully in her hands as the breeze drifted through the garden once more, gentler now, carrying the quiet promise of a slow afternoon.
And for once, no one was in a hurry.
---
Later that Day
The warmth of the bath still lingered on Wandaâs skin.
The chamber was softly lit, candles flickering gently as the last traces of steam faded into the air. The scent of the oils Lily had usedâsomething floral, something calmingâclung lightly to Wanda, wrapping around her like a quiet embrace.
Lily moved with practiced ease behind her.
Careful. Attentive.
She had already helped Wanda bathe, her hands gentle as she worked the aromatic oils into her skin, easing every bit of tension from the day. It had been slow, soothingâenough that Wanda had nearly fallen asleep more than once.
Now, she stood before the mirror as Lily helped her into her gown. The fabric was soft and elegant. Flowing in a way that didnât restrict her, but still shaped her beautifullyâfitted just enough to highlight her form, while allowing room for her growing bump without pressure.
Wandaâs fingers brushed lightly over it as Lily adjusted the final ties.
ââŠThis is new,â Wanda murmured.
Lily smiled faintly in the reflection. âIt is, Your Majesty.â
Wanda tilted her head slightly. âItâs beautiful.â
Lily stepped back just enough to smooth the fabric along her sides. âTheir Majesty had it made for you,â she said gently.
Wanda stilled.
ââŠY/N did?â
Lily nodded. âThey gave very specific instructions.â
Wandaâs lips curved slowly. Her hand moved instinctively to her stomach, smoothing over the fabric there.
âThey made sure it wouldnât be tight,â Lily added softly. âAnd that you would be comfortable sitting for long periods.â
Wanda let out a quiet, fond breath.
âThat sounds like them.â
Lily smiled.
Wanda looked at herself in the mirror again. The gown. The softness of it. The way it fit her nowânot who she used to be, but who she was becoming.
Her fingers traced the edge of the fabric lightly. âThey didnât have to do all this,â she murmured.
Lily met her gaze through the reflection.
âThey wanted to.â
Wandaâs expression softened.
Yes.
They did.
She could see it in every detail.
Every stitch. Every choice.
Her hand rested more firmly over her stomach.
ââŠTheyâre trying to make today perfect,â she said quietly.
Lily stepped closer, adjusting a final strand of Wandaâs hair.
âI believe,â she said gently, âthey already have.â
Wanda smiled. Then took a breath.
ââŠAre we ready?â
Lily stepped back fully now, giving her a small nod.
âYes, Your Majesty.â
Wanda glanced at herself one last timeâthen turned.
Ready to see what Y/N had been planning. Readyâfor whatever came next.
A soft knock echoed through the chamber.
Wanda turned slightlyâand the door opened.
Y/N stepped in.
And for a momentâWanda forgot to breathe.
They looked⊠stunning.
Dressed simply, but perfectlyâeverything fitted just right, clean lines, dark tones that made their presence feel steady, commanding without trying. Their hair was slightly tousled, like they hadnât cared enough to fix it completely, and it only made them look better.
Wandaâs eyes moved slowlyâtaking them in from head to toe. Unapologetically. Lingering. And in her mindâbrief, quiet flashes of later. Of when they would be alone again.
Her lips curved faintly. Then her gaze liftedâmeeting theirs.
Y/N was already looking at her. Smiling. A little breathless in a way they tried to hide.
âWell,â they said quietly, stepping further into the room, their eyes trailing over her just the same, âthatâs unfair.â
Wanda raised a brow.
âUnfair?â
Y/N nodded, stopping just in front of her.
âYou werenât supposed to make me want to cancel everything I planned tonight.â
Wanda laughed softly.
âI didnât plan this.â
âNo,â Y/N said, voice lowering slightly, âI did.â
Their hand lifted, hovering for just a moment before gently brushing along her arm, down to her hand.
ââŠYou look beautiful.â
Wandaâs expression softened instantly.
âSo do you.â
Y/N hummed quietly, but their thumb brushed over her knuckles.
âReady?â they asked.
Wanda nodded. But didnât move. Her eyes lingered on them for just a second longerâwarm. Full of love. Thenâshe stepped closer. Close enough that her voice dropped just slightly.
âTry not to ruin your plans tonight,â she murmured.
Y/N blinked once.
ââŠThat sounds like a threat.â
Wanda smiled. âIt might be.â
Y/Nâs lips curved.
ââŠNoted.â
They offered their arm and Wanda took it.
The corridor felt different at nightâwarmer somehow, lit by soft candlelight that flickered along the stone walls as they walked side by side. Wandaâs hand rested lightly on Y/Nâs arm, her fingers occasionally brushing their sleeve while they guided her through the quiet palace halls.
Y/N hadnât said much the entire walk.
Unusual.
Wanda noticed immediately.
âYouâre hiding something,â she murmured, glancing up at them.
Y/N kept their gaze forward for another second before answering, far too calmly, ââŠI have no idea what you mean.â
Wanda smiled. âYouâre terrible at pretending.â
A soft huff escaped them. âIâm trying.â
âThatâs the problem.â
For a moment, silence settled between them again before the corner of Y/Nâs mouth finally curved upward.
ââŠJust wait.â
Wanda didnât press any further.
But her curiosity only grew.
As they turned the final corner, warm light spilled into the corridor ahead of them.
Then the doors opened.
The hall had been transformedânot into something grand or overwhelming, but something beautiful in a quieter, more thoughtful way. Soft lights hung across the room while candles glowed along the tables, flowers arranged simply but carefully, every detail intentional rather than extravagant.
Voices filled the space almost immediately. Familiar ones.
The knights were there. The servants too. People smiling not because duty demanded it, but because they genuinely wanted to.
âYour Majesties,â several greeted warmly as they entered, bowing their heads.
âHappy birthday, Your Majesty,â others added, softer now, more personal.
Wanda stilled for just a moment, quietly taking everything in.
Beside her, Y/Nâs hand shifted lightly against the small of her back.
ââŠDo you like it?â they asked in a lower voice.
Wanda turned to look at them, and her expression softened instantly.
âI love it.â
Something subtle eased from Y/N at thatâa quiet exhale, almost relieved.
Good.
Because this was exactly what they had wanted for her. Not a spectacle. Not something loud or extravagant.
Just something that felt like them.
âWanda!â
Linaâs voice cut through the room instantly as the little girl rushed forward, stopping herself at the last second before colliding into her. Clearly remembering she wasnât supposed to.
âYou look so pretty!â Lina said brightly, practically glowing herself.
Wanda laughed softly. âThank you.â
Lina immediately turned toward Y/N. âYou too.â
Y/N gave a solemn nod. âHigh praise.â
That earned an immediate grin from Lina.
By then, soft music had begun drifting through the hall, gentle enough to fill the silence without overwhelming it. Around them, people slowly relaxed into conversation, laughter rising here and there as the celebration settled into something warm and easy.
And for a moment, Wanda simply stood there taking it all in.
The lights. The voices. The people she loved gathered around her.
Then her hand found Y/Nâs.
She squeezed gently. ââŠYou did this.â
Y/N glanced at her. ââŠWe did this.â
Wanda shook her head, smiling softly. âNo.â
Her gaze warmed even more as she looked at them.
âYou did.â
This time, Y/N didnât argue.
Because maybe, just this once, they wanted to take the credit.
For her.
They stayed close for the rest of the evening, moving through the room together with an ease that felt natural now. Greeting people. Laughing softly at quiet conversations. Pausing here and there while music drifted warmly through the hall around them.
And every so often, Wanda would catch Y/N looking at her.
Never for too long.
Just a second longer than necessary. Like they were checking. Making sure she was happy. Making sure all of this had been worth it.
And every single time, Wanda smiled when their eyes met.
Because she was.
---
Later, Lina disappeared for only a moment before hurrying back again, this time slower, more careful, a small box clutched tightly in both hands.
âWanda,â she said a little breathlessly as she stopped in front of her, holding it up carefully. âThis is for you.â
Wanda blinked in surprise before her expression immediately softened. âFor me?â
Lina nodded eagerly. âItâs your birthday.â
Something warm melted across Wandaâs face at that. She crouched slightly to Linaâs level first, pulling her into a gentle hug.
âThank you,â she murmured, kissing the top of her hair softly.
Lina hugged her back just as tightly before Wanda finally pulled away enough to smile at her. âCan I open it?â
âYes!â Lina answered instantly.
Wanda accepted the box carefully, handling it like it was something precious. Y/N stepped a little closer beside her, their hand naturally settling against the small of Wandaâs back while a few nearby guests watched with quiet curiosity.
Inside was something simple.
Handmade.
A small woven bracelet, slightly uneven in places, colorful threads twisted together with a tiny charm tied carefully at the center.
Wanda went completely still.
Her fingers brushed lightly across it as she looked back up at Lina. ââŠYou made this?â
Lina nodded, suddenly shy now that it was open. âI asked for help,â she admitted quietly. âBut I did most of it.â
Wandaâs eyes shone almost immediately.
âItâs beautiful.â
Linaâs entire face lit up. âReally?â
âReally,â Wanda said without hesitation, warm and certain.
And before anyone could say anything else, she slipped it onto her wrist.
âItâs perfect.â
Lina beamed so brightly it nearly made Y/N smile wider too. They reached over and gently ruffled her hair.
âWell done,â they said quietly.
Lina grinned even harder.
Then Y/N glanced toward Wanda again, expression softer now beneath their usual composure. ââŠWhy donât we open the others too?â
Wanda smiled. âNow?â
Y/N nodded once. âBefore Lina explodes from excitement.â
âI will not explode,â Lina argued immediately.
Y/N raised a brow. ââŠWeâll see.â
That finally made Wanda laugh softly. âAlright.â
---
They moved to sit together near the center of the hall, though slightly apart from the larger crowd. Nothing formal. No throne waiting for them.
Just chairs placed close together in the warm candlelight.
Servants began bringing over the gifts one by one, arranging them carefully nearby. There were far more than Wanda expectedâdifferent sizes, different wrapping, some simple and others elaborate.
She blinked softly at the growing pile. ââŠThereâs a lot.â
Beside her, Y/N rested one arm along the back of her chair, relaxed. âThereâs more.â
Wanda turned toward them. âMore?â
Y/N nodded once. âIn our chambers.â A brief pause followed before they added casually, âAnd more back in the capital.â
Wanda let out a quiet breath, already overwhelmed. âYou didnât have toââ
âI didnât,â Y/N interrupted gently. âI wanted to.â
That softened her immediately.
Before Wanda could respond, Y/N reached for one of the boxes nearby. This one, though, they held a little longer before finally handing it over.
ââŠThis one first.â
Wanda looked down at it, then back at them. ââŠFrom you?â
Y/N nodded once.
Her hands became noticeably more careful as she took it, slower now, like it carried more weight than the others.
Because it did.
The room seemed quieter somehow as Wanda opened the box. Inside wasnât jewelry or anything extravagant, but something far more personal.
A small handmade book.
Wanda blinked softly, fingers brushing over the worn leather cover. It felt intentionally aged, the pages uneven enough to show it had been assembled by hand.
ââŠWhat is it?â she asked quietly.
Y/N shifted slightly beside her, suddenly looking far less composed than before. âOpen it.â
Wanda did.
The first page held a simple sketch of the northern palace. The lines werenât perfect, but it was unmistakable. Familiar.
She turned the page.
The garden.
The tree sheâd been sitting beneath earlier that day.
Another page showed the village theyâd visited together.
Then she stopped completely.
A sketch of her.
Simple. Not detailed. But undeniably herâsitting quietly with one hand resting over her stomach.
Wandaâs breath caught softly.
ââŠY/NâŠâ
Beside her, Y/N rubbed the back of their neck almost shyly. âI asked someone to help bind it,â they admitted. âBut the rest⊠I did.â
Wanda looked at them fully now. âYou made this?â
A small nod.
ââŠI wanted you to have something from here,â they said quietly. âSomething we could keep adding to.â
Her fingers traced lightly across the page.
âOur life,â Y/N added softly.
Not grand gestures. Not ceremonies or politics.
Just moments.
Wanda closed the book carefully and held it against her chest for a second before leaning forward to kiss them.
Slowly.
Deeply.
Like she was pouring every unspoken feeling into it.
When she pulled away, her forehead rested against theirs.
âI love it,â she whispered.
Y/N exhaled quietly, relief slipping through at last. ââŠGood.â
Wanda smiled, slipping her hand into theirs.
And suddenly the gift no longer felt like something finished.
It felt like the beginning of something they would continue building together.
The moment lingered a little longerâWanda still holding the handmade book close, Y/Nâs hand still intertwined with hersâbefore the gentle rhythm of the celebration slowly returned around them.
Voices filled the hall again. Movement. Warmth.
Carefully, Wanda set the book beside her rather than farther away, like she couldnât quite bear losing contact with it yet.
Then Nat stepped forward.
No wrapping paper. No ornate box.
Just her.
Wanda blinked softly, tilting her head. ââŠNat?â
Nat stopped in front of her, posture as straight and composed as ever, though something about her expression felt different tonight. Softer somehow beneath the control she always carried so carefully.
âI did not bring something elaborate,â she said quietly.
Wanda smiled faintly. âYou didnât have to bring anything.â
Nat shook her head once. âI wanted to.â
After a brief pause, she reached to her side and drew something free.
A dagger.
Not a ceremonial one. Not something decorative meant only for display. This one was smaller, refined, the polished blade catching softly in the candlelight while delicate engravings traced the hilt.
Wandaâs eyes widened slightly.
Nat held it out carefullyânot like a weapon.
Like trust.
âThis was mine,â she said. âFrom before.â
Wanda looked from the dagger back to her.
âI carried it when I first became a knight,â Nat continued quietly. âIt kept me alive.â
A hush settled briefly around them.
Wanda accepted it slowly, fingers curling carefully around the hilt. It felt balanced. Familiar. Real.
ââŠNatâŠâ
âI want you to have it,â Nat said before she could continue. âNot because I think youâll need to use it.â A slight pause. âBut because you should never feel unprotected.â
Wandaâs grip tightened faintly.
Her expression softened immediately.
âYouâre here,â she said quietly.
âI am.â
âThen Iâm already protected.â
Nat didnât answer that.
But something shifted in her face all the same.
Wanda stood just enough to lean forward and hug her.
Nat froze for half a heartbeat before carefully returning itâbrief and restrained, but genuine in a way that mattered far more.
âThank you,â Wanda murmured softly.
Nat nodded once as they pulled apart. âYouâre welcome, Your Majesty.â
That earned her a look from Wanda.
And for the briefest second, Nat almost smiled.
Just like that, another quiet piece of the evening settled perfectly into place.
The atmosphere softened again as Nat stepped quietly back into place.
Wanda held the dagger carefully for another moment before setting it beside the other gifts, her fingers lingering briefly over the hilt like she understood exactly what it meant for Nat to hand it over.
Y/N watched her for a second before reaching for another box.
âThis one,â they said, offering it to her, âis from Pietro.â
Wandaâs expression changed immediatelyâwarmth flickering across her face alongside the faint ache that always came whenever her brother was mentioned.
ââŠYou have it?â she asked softly.
Y/N nodded once. âIt arrived before we left the capital.â
Wanda accepted it carefully, slower than she had taken the others. Her fingertips brushed lightly over the wrapping before she finally opened it.
Inside was a pair of riding boots. Fine leather. Soft but durable, practical in design with delicate etched details running subtly along the sides. Sokovian patterns.
Wanda exhaled quietly the moment she recognized them.
A folded note rested inside the box. She picked it up carefully, unfolding it with a small smile already forming before she even began reading.
âHe says,â she read softly, ââthat since I insist on living so far away, I should at least not forget how to ride properly.ââ
Y/N chuckles.
Wanda laughed under her breath, fingers brushing gently over the boots again.
âHe also saysâŠâ Her voice softened further as she continued reading. ââThat he expects to see me wearing them when he visits. And if I donât, heâll be offended.ââ
Y/N smirked faintly. âThen I suppose you donât really have a choice.â
ââŠNo,â Wanda admitted with another quiet laugh.
For a moment, she pressed the note lightly against her chest before folding it again with careful hands.
âI miss him,â she said softly.
Y/Nâs hand found hers immediately.
âI know.â
The gentle squeeze grounded her instantly.
Wanda nodded once, then looked back down at the boots and smiled again.
Y/N reached for another box, their expression quieter this time as they handed it over.
âThis one is from your parents. Your mom left with before she departed to Sokovia.â
Wanda looked up immediately, something soft and deeply fond settling across her face before she accepted it carefully with both hands.
Inside was fabric.
Rich. Familiar.
Wanda lifted it slowly, breath catching almost at once.
A shawl.
Deep crimson with intricate Sokovian embroidery woven in fine gold thread along the edgesâdelicate, elegant, unmistakably royal.
ââŠThis is from home,â she whispered.
Y/N watched her closely while Wanda found the second item tucked beneath it.
A letter.
She unfolded it carefully, her eyes moving across the page as her expression softened more and more with every line.
âThey send their love,â she murmured, smiling faintly. âMy mother says I should rest more.â
Y/N let out a quiet huff. âI agree with her.â
Wanda laughed softly under her breath before pulling the shawl closer around herself, holding it like something grounding, something familiar enough to bridge the distance between here and home.
Beside her, Y/Nâs hand rested gently against her back.
âGood?â they asked softly.
Wanda looked at them, eyes warm and full in a way words couldnât quite capture.
âPerfect.â
And surrounded by the people she lovedâboth beside her and far awayâit truly was.
---
The night had quieted.
The laughter had faded into soft echoes down the halls, the last of the candles burning low as servants finished clearing what remained of the celebration.
Their chambers were warm. Just the two of them.
Wanda stood near the window for a moment, the shawl from her parents draped loosely around her shoulders, the bracelet still on her wrist, the book resting carefully on the table nearby.
She exhaled softly. Then turned.
Y/N was thereâremoving their jacket, slower now, the energy from earlier replaced with something calmer. Softer.
Wanda watched them for a second.
Then crossed the room.
Without a word, she stepped closeâclose enough that Y/N barely had time to react before her arms slipped around them.
Y/N relaxed immediately, their arms wrapping around her just as easily. ââŠHey,â they murmured.
Wanda buried her face against their shoulder. âThank you.â
Y/Nâs hand moved up her back, slow, grounding. âYou donât have to thank me,â they said softly.
âI do,â Wanda replied, pulling back just enough to look at them.
Her eyes were warm. Bright.
âYou made today⊠perfect.â
Y/Nâs expression softened. âIt was just a smallââ
âIt wasnât,â she interrupted gently. Her hand came up, resting against their cheek. âIt was everything.â
A small pause.
Then, softerâ
âI love you.â
Y/N didnât answer right away. Not with words. Their hand slid to the back of her neck, pulling her in just enough to kiss herâslow, steady, like they meant it with everything they had.
When they pulled back, their forehead rested against hers.
ââŠI love you too.â
Wanda smiled.
Thenâsomething shifted.
Subtle.
Her gaze changed just slightly.
Warmer.
A little mischievous.
ââŠDo you remember what you promised me this morning?â she asked quietly.
Y/Nâs lips curved immediately. A slow, knowing smirk. ââŠAbsolutely.â
Wandaâs smile matched it. Then she stepped closerâand kissed them.
Harder this time. Hungry.
Like she had been waiting all day.
Y/N didnât hesitate. Their hands found her instantly, pulling her closer as they kissed her back just as deeply.
And just like thatâthe rest of the world disappeared.
---
Few Days Later
Y/Nâs POV
The week in the northern palace passed faster than any of them expected.
What had started as a quiet retreat slowly became something moreâdays filled with lingering moments, peaceful walks through the hills, slow mornings tangled in warmth, and evenings ending in soft laughter beneath candlelight.
And now it was time to leave.
The courtyard had already come alive with movement by early morning. Servants crossed back and forth carrying trunks toward the carriages while the horses shifted impatiently in the cold air, their breath visible in pale clouds.
Near the front of the procession, Y/N stood reviewing the final preparations with practiced calm.
âEverything secured?â they asked.
âYes, Your Majesty,â one of the guards answered immediately.
Y/N nodded once, scanning the courtyard out of habit more than concern before finally turning back.
Wanda stood several steps away with Lina beside her, one hand resting unconsciously over her stomach again. Her gaze drifted over the palace behind themâthe stone walls, the quiet windows, the gardens just beyond.
A small breath escaped her.
Y/N noticed immediately.
They crossed the distance without hesitation, settling a gentle hand against the small of her back.
ââŠYou alright?â
Wanda nodded softly. âJust⊠looking.â
Y/N followed her gaze for a moment before answering quietly, ââŠWeâll come back.â
A faint smile touched her lips. âI know.â
Beside them, Lina shifted from foot to foot, clearly unhappy.
âI donât want to leave,â she admitted quietly.
Y/N glanced down at her before crouching slightly to meet her eyes. âOf course you donât.â
âI like it here.â
âWeâll come again,â Y/N promised.
Lina studied them carefully. âPromise?â
âPromise.â
That seemed to ease something in her, even if only a little.
Footsteps approached behind them.
âYour Majesty.â
Y/N looked up to find Happy already dressed for travel, standing straighter than usual though something lighter rested in his expression now.
âYouâre coming with us,â Y/N said simply.
It wasnât phrased like a question.
Happy inclined his head. âAs agreed.â
âGood.â A brief pause followed before Y/N added more quietly, ââŠThe capital could use you.â
Happyâs expression softened slightly. âAnd I will serve where I am needed.â
Y/N held his gaze for another second before nodding once more.
âReady,â Ser Wilson called from near the horses.
Nearby, Nat sat already mounted, composed and alert as always, her sharp attention never fully leaving the surroundings.
Y/N inhaled slowly, then turned back toward Wanda and offered her an arm.
âCome.â
Wanda took it easily.
Lina climbed eagerly into the carriage with help, immediately peeking back out the window despite her earlier sadness. Y/N helped Wanda up more carefully, steady hands focused entirely on her until she was settled comfortably inside before climbing in after her.
The carriage door closed.
A signal was given.
The horses began to move.
And just like that, the northern palace slowly started to disappear behind them.
Wanda looked back only once.
Just once.
Then she turned forward againâtoward the road stretching ahead, toward the capital, toward the life waiting for them there.
Beside her, Y/Nâs hand found hers and squeezed gently.
And this time, she didnât look back again.
---
The journey back had been long and quiet, and by the time the carriages finally rolled through the palace gates, night had already settled over the capital.
Torches flickered warmly across the courtyard while guards stood at attention as the wheels slowed to a stop.
Inside the carriage, both Wanda and Lina had fallen asleep.
Lina was curled awkwardly against one side, peaceful despite the uncomfortable position. Wanda rested against Y/Nâs shoulder, breathing softly, one hand still settled protectively over her stomach even in sleep.
Y/N didnât move immediately. They just looked at them for a moment.
Then the carriage door opened.
âYour Majesty.â
Ser Barnes stood outside with Ser Rogers beside him.
Y/N nodded once. âTheyâre asleep.â
Rogers stepped forward first, instinctively lowering his voice. âIâll take the princess.â
Carefully, Y/N shifted just enough for Rogers to gently lift Lina into his arms. She stirred faintly but didnât wake.
âCareful,â Y/N murmured automatically.
âAlways,â Rogers replied.
Then Y/N turned back toward Wanda.
Slowly and carefully, they slipped one arm beneath her knees and the other around her back, lifting her effortlessly into their arms. Wanda barely reacted beyond unconsciously leaning closer, her face brushing softly against their shoulder.
Y/Nâs expression softened immediately.
ââŠGot you,â they murmured quietly.
As they stepped out into the courtyard, Barnes moved alongside them. âWe can go over everything tonight if youââ
âTomorrow,â Y/N interrupted gently while adjusting their hold on Wanda.
Barnes paused, then nodded. âTomorrow.â
Y/N inclined their head slightly before their gaze flicked briefly toward Ser Romanoff standing nearbyâwatching, composed as always.
Then back to Barnes.
A slow grin tugged faintly at Y/Nâs mouth as they leaned closer while passing him.
ââŠWhy donât you check on a certain knight first?â they murmured under their breath.
Barnes froze for exactly half a second before the tips of his ears turned faintly red.
Y/N didnât wait for an answer.
They were already walking away with Wanda secure in their arms while Rogers carried Lina carefully inside behind them.
Barnes remained standing there another moment longer before, very casually, his eyes drifted toward Romanoff.
Nat didnât look directly at him.
But she didnât move away either.
Inside the palace, the halls were quiet and dimly lit, familiar in a way that settled something deep in Y/Nâs chest. They walked carefully through the corridors, steady and unhurried, never loosening their hold on Wanda.
When they reached their chambers, Y/N nudged the door open easily and stepped inside.
Stillness greeted them.
Warmth.
Home.
They crossed to the bed and lowered Wanda carefully onto the mattress, hands lingering briefly to make sure she was comfortable before pulling away.
Wanda stirred faintly at the movement.
ââŠY/NâŠâ she murmured sleepily.
âIâm here,â they answered softly at once.
Her breathing settled again almost immediately.
Y/N brushed a loose strand of hair gently from her face before leaning down to press a soft kiss against her forehead.
And for the first time since returning to the capital, they finally let themselves breathe.
Because they were home.
---
Wandaâs POV
The room was quiet when Wanda finally stirred awake.
Soft morning light filtered through the curtains, spilling gently across the bed where she lay alone. For a moment, she stayed still, eyes only half-open as her hand instinctively drifted to her stomach.
Warm. Familiar.
Then came a soft knock at the door.
âYour Majesty?â
Lily.
Wanda exhaled quietly. âCome in.â
The door opened carefully and Lily stepped inside with her usual quiet grace, dipping her head politely. âGood morning, Your Majesty.â
âGood morning, Lily,â Wanda replied softly as she pushed herself upright, blankets sliding around her.
Lily crossed the room to adjust the curtains, letting a little more morning light spill inside. âDid you sleep well?â
âI did. Thank you.â
Wandaâs gaze drifted briefly around the room before settling back on her again.
ââŠWhere is Y/N?â
Lily paused only slightly before answering calmly. âTheir Majesty is with Ser Barnes, receiving updates after your absence.â
Wanda nodded faintly.
Of course.
Work never truly waited in the capital.
Still, Lily smiled softly as she added, âThey said they would return for breakfast with you.â
Wandaâs expression warmed immediately. ââŠThey did?â
âYes, Your Majesty.â
A quiet breath left her as something soft settled in her chest. âAlright.â
âShall I prepare your bath?â Lily asked gently.
Wanda glanced once more toward the brightening window before nodding. âYes.â
Lily moved quietly through the chamber, already preparing everything while Wanda remained seated at the edge of the bed, slowly waking into the morning.
The capital palace felt different from the northern one.
Larger. Busier.
Even now, there was a faint hum somewhere beyond the wallsâa reminder that life here never truly slowed down.
But inside the chamber, everything remained calm.
Still.
Wanda rested her hand over her stomach again, thumb brushing lightly across the fabric of her nightdress.
ââŠGood morning,â she murmured softly beneath her breath.
As though answering her, a faint movement fluttered beneath her palm.
Small.
But there.
Wanda smiled instantly, her shoulders relaxing. âYouâre awake too,â she whispered.
Another gentle flutter followed, weaker than before but enough to make her smile deepen.
The sound of water pouring softly nearby eventually pulled her attention back. Steam had already begun rising from the bath while the scent of oils slowly filled the roomâwarm, calming, familiar.
âWould you like help, Your Majesty?â Lily asked.
Wanda nodded as she stood carefully. âYes.â
Lily stepped closer, helping her out of her nightdress before guiding her toward the bath chamber. Warmth wrapped around Wanda immediately as she stepped into the water, tension leaving her body almost at once.
Beside her, Lily worked quietly, adding oils before moving behind her to gently massage her shoulders.
The exhaustion from the journey, from the long week away, slowly melted under careful hands.
Wanda closed her eyes. Just breathing. Just existing in the quiet.
ââŠYou may rest your hands there,â Lily said softly, guiding her hands toward her stomach.
Wanda obeyed instinctively, palms settling protectively over the curve of her bump.
Warm.
Safe.
Lilyâs hands moved slowly along her shoulders and back, never pressing too firmly, always careful.
âYou should not overexert yourself today,â Lily added gently.
A faint smile touched Wandaâs lips, eyes still closed. âIâll try.â
âYou have to do more than try, You Majesty.â
Wanda let out a quiet huff of amusement. âThat sounds like something Y/N would say.â
Lily smiled softly. âThey are very attentive.â
Wanda opened her eyes slightly at that.
âThey are.â
There was no hesitation in her voice. Only certainty.
After a while, Lily helped Wanda out of the bath, wrapping her carefully in soft fabric before drying her off and guiding her back into the main chamber.
Fresh clothes had already been laid outâlight, comfortable, chosen carefully so nothing pressed too tightly against her stomach. Wanda dressed slowly while Lily adjusted the fabric where needed, smoothing everything into place with practiced care.
When it was done, Wanda stood in front of the mirror for a quiet moment.
Just looking.
At herself. At the subtle changes in her body. At the life growing beneath her hands.
Then the chamber door opened without a knock.
Wanda smiled faintly before even turning around. ââŠYouâre late.â
âI said Iâd be back for breakfast.â
She turned then, smile lingering as Y/N stepped fully into the room like they hadnât even paused outside the door. Their eyes found her immediately and stayed there.
ââŠYouâre staring,â Wanda said, amused.
âI am,â Y/N answered easily as they crossed the room toward her, gaze traveling slowly over her.
âProblem?â
âYeah.â A small pause. âIâm supposed to focus on work today.â
Wanda laughed softly. âThat sounds like your problem.â
âIt is.â
They stopped directly in front of her, fingers brushing lightly along her arm before settling naturally at her waist.
âYou look good,â they murmured.
Her expression softened instantly. âSo do you.â
Almost automatically, Y/Nâs hand slipped down to rest over her stomach.
ââŠMorning,â they murmured quietly.
A second later, a faint movement fluttered beneath their palm.
Y/N smiled immediately. âDid you miss Papa?â
Another small flutter answered them.
A pleased huff escaped Y/N at once. âIâll take that as a yes.â
Wanda laughed gently, covering their hand with hers. âYouâve been gone for, what, an hour?â
âLong enough.â
Their thumb traced slow circles over her stomach while the softness in their expression remained completely unhidden now.
âNext time Iâll bring you with me,â they said quietly. âMeet everyone early.â
Wanda shook her head, amused. âTheyâre not even here yet.â
âPlanning ahead.â
She watched them for another moment before smiling more softly. âTheyâll be just as attached to you as you are to them.â
Y/N glanced up at her, something uncertain flickering briefly behind their eyes. ââŠYou think?â
âI know.â
They held her gaze for a second, searching it, before some quieter tension eased from their expression.
ââŠGood,â they murmured.
Their hand remained against her stomach a little longer, thumb brushing gently like the contact itself grounded them.
Then, more quietly, âI donât want them to ever feel like they have to reach for me.â
Wandaâs expression gentled immediately. âThey wonât.â
âYou donât know that.â
âI do,â she replied steadily. âBecause youâre already there.â Her fingers tightened softly around theirs. âThey wonât have to reach. Youâll be right beside them.â
Y/N looked down briefly at her stomach before meeting her eyes again. ââŠIâll try.â
Wanda smiled faintly and shook her head. âYou donât have to try.â
One brow lifted. âNo?â
âYou just have to be you.â
Y/N huffed softly. ââŠAnd what is that?â
Wanda didnât answer right away.
She simply looked at them fully before lifting her hand to brush her fingers gently along their cheek.
âSomeone who stays,â she said quietly.
Y/N went still.
âSomeone who listens, even when nobody says anything.â Her thumb traced softly against their skin. âAnd someone who cares too much.â
A faint huff escaped them. âThat sounds exhausting.â
Wanda laughed quietly. âIt is.â
Then, softer, âBut itâs also why I love you.â
This time Y/N didnât joke or look away.
Their hand only tightened slightly around hers.
ââŠYou make it sound easy.â
âItâs not,â Wanda said gently after a brief pause. âBut itâs you.â
Something shifted in Y/Nâs expression thenâquieter, steadier somehow.
Their thumb brushed slowly across her knuckles.
ââŠAlright,â they murmured.
Wanda smiled before leaning in to press a soft kiss against their lips.
âLetâs eat,â she whispered.
---
They settled into breakfast slowly, the quiet of the morning wrapping around them. Sunlight filled the room, soft and warm. Y/N stayed close, as alwaysâpouring her tea first, making sure her plate was filled before touching their own.
Wanda noticed.
âYouâre doing it again,â she said lightly.
âI donât know what you mean.â
âYou do.â
âIâm being efficient.â
âYouâre hovering.â
Y/N glanced at her. ââŠYes.â
Wanda laughed softly.
They ate unhurriedly, talking between bites.
âWhat do you have today?â Wanda asked.
âMeetings,â Y/N said. âReports. There are still things to fix.â
Wanda nodded. âI donât want you to go back right away,â she admitted quietly.
Y/N looked at her, expression softening. ââŠI know, my love. But Iâm not going yet.â
Wanda tilted her head. âNo?â
Y/Nâs lips curved faintly. âI have something else for you.â
Wanda blinked. ââŠAnother surprise? You already gave me one.â
âI know.â
âThat was enough.â
âI disagree.â
Wanda laughed.
---
After breakfast, Y/N stood and offered Wanda their hand.
âCome on.â
Wanda took it easily, letting them guide her through a quieter corridor within their wing of the palace, one she realized sheâd barely noticed before.
ââŠWe donât usually come here,â she murmured.
âNot yet,â Y/N replied.
They stopped at a door and opened it.
Wanda stepped insideâand immediately stilled.
The room was entirely new. Renovated. Sunlight streamed through tall windows while empty shelves lined the walls, waiting to be filled. A large desk sat near the light, thoughtfully placed, surrounded by comfortable seating and open space designed for quiet work and reflection.
A room meant for presence.
ââŠWhat is this?â Wanda asked softly.
Y/N stepped in behind her. ââŠI wanted to give you my motherâs study.â
Wanda turned slightly toward them. âBut she never had one.â
A quiet pause followed as Y/Nâs gaze drifted around the room.
âMy father never allowed her a voice in matters of the kingdom,â they said quietly. âHe never gave her space to be part of it.â Their eyes lowered briefly before lifting back to Wanda again. âBut she still tried. She always tried.â
Silence settled softly between them.
âI wonât repeat that,â Y/N continued, voice steady now. Certain. âYou are my queen, Wanda. Not just in title.â
They stepped closer.
âYou make me stronger. Wiser. Better.â Their hand found hers naturally. âI want you beside me in every way that matters.â
A small pause.
âThis is your study.â
Wanda looked around the room again, but this time differently. Not just seeing it anymore. Understanding it. Feeling what it meant. ââŠYou did this for me,â she whispered.
Y/N didnât deny it.
Instead, Wanda stepped forward and wrapped her arms around them. Y/N held her immediately, close and grounding, like theyâd been waiting for her to do it.
âI love it,â she murmured against them.
Y/N rested their cheek lightly against her hair and exhaled softly. ââŠReally?â
Wanda pulled back just enough to look at them properly. âReally.â
Her fingers brushed gently along their jaw. âItâs not just the room,â she said softly. âItâs what it means.â
Y/N held her gaze quietly while she smiled faintly.
âYou didnât just give me a place to work,â Wanda continued. âYou gave me a place beside you.â
Something in Y/Nâs expression shifted at thatâquieter, more vulnerable than they usually allowed anyone to see. âThatâs where you were always meant to be,â they said softly.
Wandaâs eyes warmed immediately. âI know.â
After another moment, her attention drifted back around the room, excitement beginning to slip through her expression now.
âI can put books here,â she said, gesturing lightly toward one side. âAnd lettersâmaybe a writing desk near the windowâŠâ
Y/N watched her fondly.
Wanda turn slipping her arms around them again and leaned in and kissed them softly, lingering just long enough to leave warmth behind when she finally pulled away, forehead resting gently against theirs.
âThank you,â she whispered again.
Y/Nâs thumb brushed lightly along her side. ââŠYouâre welcome.â
A comfortable silence settled between them after thatâwarm and full in the way only home could feel.
Then Y/N sighed quietly. âI really do have to work now.â
Wanda groaned softly. âI knew this was coming.â
That earned a faint smile from them. âI wonât be long.â
She narrowed her eyes immediately. âYou always say that.â
ââŠThis time I mean it.â
Wanda finally stepped back, though her fingers lingered in theirs a second longer. âFine. But youâre coming back to me.â
Y/N squeezed her hand gently. âAlways.â
And this time, it didnât sound like a promise. It sounded like a fact.
---
Leave your comments!
Instincts Unbound â Part 3
Wanda Maximoff x G!P Reader
Summary: Wanda and reader are ready to become marked mates.Â
Word Count: 13k+
Warnings: Fluff, Smut, (18+), A/B/O Dynamic (Alpha/Omega), Heat/Rut, Marking/Biting, Knotting, Reader has a P.
A/N: Hey guys! You asked for part 3, you shall have part 3 đÂ
Part 1 || Part 2 || Main Masterlist
---
---
Y/Nâs POV
Two months.
Thatâs how long it had been since everything changed. Not loudly. Not all at once. But in quiet, steady ways that settled into something real.
Something theirs.Â
Wanda didnât hide anymoreânot completely. She still picked her moments, still held parts of herself close when the room felt too crowded or too loud⊠but she wasnât shrinking anymore.
Not around Y/N.
Never around Y/N.
And Y/N learned her in a different way now.
The way Wandaâs scent softened when she was relaxed. The way her omega instincts curled into Y/Nâs instead of fighting them. The way she reached for her without hesitationâlike it was natural.
Like she was hers. Like Y/N was hers.
And nowâNow they were waiting.
For Wandaâs heat.
A real one. Not rushed, not triggered by stress or proximity or chaos.
A choice. A beginning.
One more month.
---
The mission had taken longer than expected.
Nothing seriousâjust delays, complications, the usualâbut it was enough to stretch that quiet thread in Y/Nâs chest tighter than she liked.
Being away from Wanda still felt wrong.
Even now.
Especially now.
By the time Y/N got back to the compound, her body was tiredâbut her instincts were wide awake, restless in that low, persistent way that only meant one thing:
Omega. Close. Find her.
She didnât even stop in the common room. Didnât check in. Didnât slow down. Her feet carried her straight down the hallwayâpast familiar doors, past voices, past everythingâuntil she reached theirs.
Their room.
That still felt new. It just felt⊠right.
Y/N exhaled slowly, grounding herself before opening the door. The second it clicked openââY/N!ââand then Wanda was there.
No hesitation. No pause. Wanda ran straight at her.
Y/N barely had time to brace before Wanda jumped, arms wrapping tight around her shoulders, legs hooking around her waist as Y/N caught her instinctively.
âHeyââ Y/N huffed out a quiet laugh, arms locking around her securely. âHi to you too.â
Wanda buried her face into Y/Nâs neck immediately, breathing her in like sheâd been holding her breath for days.
âI missed you,â she mumbled against her skin.
Y/Nâs grip tightened without thinking. âI was gone three days,â she murmured, softer now.
âToo long,â Wanda said instantly.
Y/N smiled into her hair.
Yeah.
Too long.
---
She kicked the door shut behind her, carrying Wanda further inside without setting her down.
Wanda didnât let go. Didnât even try. Her fingers curled into the back of Y/Nâs shirt, holding her there like she needed the contactâlike letting go wasnât an option yet.
âYouâre tired,â Wanda said after a second, pulling back just enough to look at her.
Y/N huffed softly, a faint smile tugging at her lips as she shook her head.
âFor you?â she murmured, voice low and warm. âNever.â
Before Wanda could respond, Y/N leaned inâslow, deliberateâher nose brushing along the side of Wandaâs neck. She inhaled deeply, eyes fluttering shut for a brief second as she took in her omegaâs scent.
It was soft. Familiar. Home.
Her grip tightened just slightly around Wandaâs waist, grounding herself in it. âMissed this,â Y/N admitted quietly, her voice rougher nowânot from exhaustion, but something deeper. âMissed you.â
Wandaâs breath hitched, her fingers curling gently into Y/Nâs shirt again as she tilted her head just a little, giving her more space without even realizing it.
âYou always do that,â Wanda whispered, a small smile in her voice.
âDo what?â
âLike you need to make sure Iâm real.â
Y/N hummed softly against her skin, not pulling away.
âBecause I do,â she said simply. âOut there, everythingâs loud. Messy. But thisââ her nose brushed once more along Wandaâs pulse, slower this time, calmer ââthis is how I know Iâm back.â
Wandaâs arms tightened around her shoulders, holding her close.
âYouâre back,â she said softly.
Y/N smiled faintly against her neck. âYeah,â she murmured. âI am.â
Wanda pulled back just enough to look at herâreally look at herâtaking in the softened edges of Y/Nâs expression, the way her eyes were still a little heavy with exhaustion but steady, grounded.
Then her hands came up, gentle but sure, cupping Y/Nâs cheeks.
âHey,â Wanda whispered, thumbs brushing lightly along her skin.
Y/Nâs breath stilled.
And then Wanda leaned in. The kiss was soft at firstâslow, intentional. Not rushed, not demanding. Just warm. Familiar.
Y/N melted into it almost instantly, her hands settling more firmly at Wandaâs waist as she leaned forward, meeting her halfway. Her eyes slipped shut, tension easing out of her shoulders like something finally unclenching.
Wanda deepened it just slightly, tilting her head, her fingers still cradling Y/Nâs face like she didnât want her going anywhere. Like she couldnât.
Y/N let out a quiet breath against her lips, something close to a hum, and for a moment she forgot about the mission, the exhaustion, everything outside this room.
It was just Wanda.
Just this.
When they finally pulled apart, it wasnât farâforeheads resting together, breaths mingling.
âStill not tired?â Wanda murmured, a teasing softness in her voice.
Y/N let out a quiet huff of a laugh, her nose brushing Wandaâs. âAsk me again later,â she said, low and warm.
Wanda smiled, eyes shining just a little. âOkay,â she whispered.
Wanda was still in Y/Nâs arms when Y/N shifted her grip slightly and walked them both further into the room. Instead of heading straight for the bed, Y/N stopped at the desk tucked against the wall and gently set Wanda down on top of it. Her hands lingered at Wandaâs waist for a moment, steadying her before pulling back.
Wanda tilted her head, watching her closely.
Y/N reached up, tugging at the collar of her mission jacket, rolling her shoulders slightly as she started to peel it off.
âWhat are you doing?â Wanda asked, brows liftingâthough there was a faint spark in her eyes now, something warmer, a little teasing.
Y/N huffed softly, glancing at her as she shrugged the jacket off her shoulders. âTaking this off,â she said simply. âSo we can actually lie down without me dragging half the mission dirt into the bed.â
Wandaâs lips twitched, but she shook her head, crossing her arms lightly. âYouâre still dirty,â she pointed out. âAnd sweaty.â
âWow,â Y/N deadpanned, tossing the jacket aside. âYou really know how to make a girl feel wanted.â
Wanda smirked faintly, but didnât back down. âGo shower.â
Y/N paused, then nodded once. âYeah. I probably should.â She stepped closer again, hands finding Wandaâs waist like it was second nature. âIâll be quick.â
But the moment she started to pull awayâWandaâs legs tightened around her. Firm. Unyielding.
Y/N blinked, caught off guard as Wanda pulled herself closer, arms sliding back around her neck, keeping her right there.
âNo,â Wanda said softly.
Y/Nâs hands came up instinctively, settling at her thighs to steady them both. âNo?â
Wanda shook her head, pressing closer, her voice quieter nowâbut certain. âStay.â
There was something in the way she said itânot needy, not demanding. Just⊠wanting.
Y/N exhaled softly, her grip loosening just a little as she leaned in again, forehead brushing Wandaâs.
âYouâre the one who said Iâm dirty,â she murmured.
âI did,â Wanda replied, not letting go.
âAnd sweaty.â
âMhm.â
Y/Nâs lips curved faintly. âAnd you still want me right here?â
Wandaâs answer was immediateâher arms tightening just slightly around Y/Nâs neck.
âYes.â
That did something to Y/Nâs chestâsomething warm and grounding all at once. She stayed there for a second longer, just holding her.
Then, softerâââŠDo you want to come with me?â Y/N asked, voice low. âShower, I mean.â
Wanda blinked, just slightly surprised.
Y/Nâs thumbs brushed lightly along her sides, steady, familiar. âWe can be quick,â she added gently. âThen come back and crash properly.â
Wanda studied her for a momentâthen a slow smile spread across her lips.
âTogether?â she asked.
Y/Nâs expression softened.
âTogether.â
---
Next Morning
Wandaâs POV
Morning came softly.
Wanda woke slowly, her mind surfacing through warmth before anything else.
The first thing she noticed wasnât sight. It was scent. Y/Nâs alpha pheromones were wrapped around herâthick, warm, and grounding. Not overwhelming, not sharp like during instinct or conflict⊠just steady. Protective. Familiar.
They clung to her skin, the sheetsâsettled into her like something that belonged there. And beneath thatâHer own.
Sweet, softened omega pheromones, tangled with Y/Nâs in the air between them. The room still carried the faint, lingering heat of the night beforeâskin, closeness, shared warmth.
It made her chest tighten in the softest way.
Then she became aware of the physical weight behind her.
Y/N.
Spooning her.
An arm draped securely around her waist, pulling her back into a firm, protective hold. Their legs were tangled together, bare skin pressed along every line of her back. Y/Nâs breath brushed warm and steady against the back of her neck, making Wanda shiver.
A quiet, instinctive reaction.
Her body responded before she could thinkâher hips shifting just slightly, pressing back into Y/N. Not deliberate. Just⊠natural.
Behind her, Y/N stirred faintly, her hold tightening a fraction even in sleep.
Wanda smiled. Carefully, she turned in her armsâslow, gentle movements so she wouldnât wake her. It took a second to fully face her, but when she didâshe softened instantly.
Y/N was asleep.
Peaceful in a way Wanda rarely got to see. No tension in her brow, no guarded edges. Just calm. Still.
Her Alpha.
Wanda lifted her hand, fingertips brushing gently along Y/Nâs cheek, tracing her jaw with quiet affection.
Then she leaned in. A soft kiss to her lips. Another to her nose. One more to her cheek.
Light. Careful. Loving.
Y/N shifted slightly, a quiet breath leaving herâbut didnât wake.
Wanda smiled to herself.
Slowly, she slipped out of Y/Nâs hold, lifting her arm just enough to slide free. She paused at the edge of the bed, glancing back.
Y/N instinctively shifted toward the space she left behind.
Wandaâs chest warmed. âIâll be right back,â she whispered softly.
---
The bathroom was cool in contrast to the warmth sheâd left behind.
Wanda moved quietly, freshening up, still wrapped in that lingering sense of closeness. Her thoughts were calmâgrounded in a way that felt new and familiar all at once.
When she finally looked up at the mirrorâ
She paused.
Her gaze softened immediately. Faint marks dotted her skinâalong her neck, her collarbone, her shoulders. Not harsh. Not careless. Intentional. She lifted her hand, fingertips brushing lightly over one, then another. Then she turn around to check her nape, finding a hickey there.Â
Her lips curved into a small, private smile. âY/NâŠâ she murmured softly. There was no hesitation in her expression. Just warmth.
Her alpha is eager to mark her, but they needed to wait.Â
She traced the mark one last time before letting her hand fall, her reflection looking back at her with quiet certainty.
After getting dressed, Wanda slipped out of the room, careful not to make noise. The compound was still quietâearly enough that most people hadnât stirred yet.
She moved through the kitchen with ease, already deciding what to make. Something warm. Something filling. Something that will nourish Y/N tired body from the mission. Wanda smiled softly to herself as she started preparing breakfast.
---
Later
Wanda balanced the tray fulled with food that didnât look like it was for two at all. She nudged the door open with her hip, stepping quietly back into their room.
The scent hit her first againâfaded now, softer than before, but still there. Familiar. Warm. The lingering mix of them wrapped into the space like a memory that hadnât quite settled yet. She smiled faintly as she walked in.
Then she saw her.
Y/N was still asleepâsprawled slightly across the bed, hair a mess, blanket half tangled around her legsâŠ
âŠand hugging Wandaâs pillow. Tightly.
Like it had personally wronged her by not being the real thing. Wanda had to bite back a laugh. âReally?â she whispered under her breath, amused.
Y/N shifted a little, pulling the pillow closer, her face pressing into it as she breathed in deeplyâeven in sleep, chasing that familiar scent.
Wandaâs expression softened immediately. She set the tray down carefully on the bedside table, making as little noise as possible. For a moment, she just stood there, watching.
There was something about seeing Y/N like thisâunguarded, instinctiveâthat made her chest feel too full.
Her Alpha.
Still seeking her, even unconscious.
Wanda moved closer, climbing gently onto the bed. She didnât take the pillow right awayâinstead, she leaned over, brushing her fingers lightly through Y/Nâs hair.
âHeyâŠâ she murmured softly.
Y/N stirred faintly but didnât wake.
Wanda smiled and leaned down, pressing a gentle kiss to her temple.
âYou know thatâs not me, right?â she teased quietly.
At that, Y/N made a soft, sleepy soundâsomething between a hum and a protestâher arms tightening around the pillow.
ââŠwarm,â she mumbled, barely coherent.
Wanda huffed a quiet laugh.
âIâm literally right here.â
Another small shift. Then, slowly, Y/Nâs eyes cracked openâheavy, unfocused at first. It took her a second to register what she was seeing.
Wanda. Right there.
Her gaze softened instantly.
âThere you areâŠâ Y/N murmured, voice rough with sleep.
Before Wanda could say anything, Y/Nâs arm slid around her waist and pulled her down, guiding her gently on top of her. The movement was unhurried, instinctive.
Y/N tilted her head up and kissed her.
Soft. Slow.
Like she was still waking up into it.
Wanda melted immediately, her hands bracing lightly against Y/Nâs shoulders as she returned the kiss, smiling faintly against her lips.
When they parted, just barely, Y/Nâs eyes flicked over herâtaking in the clothes, the way she was already put together.
ââŠWhy are you dressed?â Y/N murmured. Her hand had already started to drift under the hem of Wandaâs shirt, fingertips brushing warm skin. Wandaâs breath hitched just slightly. âIâwent to make breakfast,â she said softly.
Y/N hummed, clearly unconcerned.
Her lips found Wandaâs neck, pressing a slow kiss just beneath her jaw as her fingers continued upward, gently lifting the fabric.
âMm⊠smells good,â Y/N murmuredâbut it wasnât clear if she meant the food.
Wanda exhaled softly, her head tilting just a little to the side. âY/NâŠâ she said, a little breathless now. âWhat are you doing?â
Y/N didnât answer. She just shifted them both, turning them over smoothly so Wanda was beneath her on the bed, the movement easy but deliberate.
The shirt was gone a second later, discarded somewhere beside them.
Y/N leaned down again, pressing another slow kiss to Wandaâs neckâlingering this time.
Wanda let out a quiet, involuntary sound, her hands coming up to grip Y/Nâs shoulders.
âY/NâŠâ she tried again, softer now.
But Y/N only hummed in response, lifting her head just enough to meet her lips again.
The air in the room shifted, growing heavy and thick with a sudden, localized heat that had nothing to do with the morning sun.
Wandaâs breath came in shallow hitches as she felt the cool air of the room hit her skin, followed immediately by the searing warmth of Y/Nâs hands. Y/N moved with a focused, primal graceâher movements weren't frantic, but they were absolute. While her mouth stayed locked on Wandaâs, tasting her with a hunger that had only grown since the mission, her hands worked with a deftness that left Wanda reeling.
Before Wanda could even process the loss of her shirt, she felt her shorts and underwear being tugged down her legs and tossed aside.
She gasped into the kiss, her fingers curling tightly into the sheets as she felt Y/Nâs weight settle. There was a brief, jarring moment of vulnerabilityâthe cool air meeting her most sensitive skinâbut it was gone in an instant.
Y/N shifted, her knees nudging Wandaâs thighs apart, claiming the space between them. The realization hit Wanda all at once. The playful morning energy had evaporated, replaced by a deep, pulsing intensity. She could feel the hard, blunt heat of Y/N pressing right against her, a silent promise of what was coming next. Y/N pulled back just an inch, her eyes dark, hooded, and swirling with an Alphaâs possessive fire. Her breathing was ragged, blowing hot against Wanda's damp lips.
"You're so beautiful," Y/N rasped, her voice vibrating through Wandaâs entire body.
Wanda looked up at her, her own eyes blown wide as her omega instincts surged to the surface, demanding this connection. She didn't want to wait. She didn't care about the breakfast getting cold on the table. She wanted the weight, the heat, and the soul-deep bond that only her Alpha could provide.
"The... the food," Wanda whispered, her voice trembling with a feigned innocence that didn't stand a chance against the way she was looking at Y/N. "You should eat, Y/N. You were gone for so long... aren't you hungry for breakfast?"
Even as the words left her lips, her body told a completely different story. Her legs, already hooked around Y/N's waist, slid further apart, her knees flaring wide to give Y/N total, unhindered access. She arched her back slightly, her hips tilting up in an unconscious invitation, seeking the very friction she was pretending to delay.
Y/N let out a low, vibrating hum that Wanda felt in her own marrow. She didnât submerge herself just yet. Instead, she braced her weight on her forearms and began to drag her length up and downâa slow, agonizingly deliberate stroke right against Wandaâs slick, swollen folds.
"Breakfast, hm?" Y/N murmured, her voice dropping into a gravelly, teasing register. She pressed down a little harder on the upward stroke, catching the sensitive peak of Wandaâs bud with the crown of her heat. Wandaâs breath hitched, a sharp intake of air that ended in a shaky exhale.
"I don't know," Y/N continued, her eyes locked onto Wandaâs shimmering scarlet ones. "You worked so hard on that tray. It would be a shame to let it sit there. Should I get up? Go sit at the desk? Eat every bite?"
As she spoke, she kept the rhythm steadyâslide up, press, slide down. Each pass was spreading Wandaâs own moisture, mixing their scents together until the air in the room felt thick enough to taste. Wanda let out a broken whimper, her fingers digging into the muscles of Y/Nâs shoulders. The teasing was torturous.
"No..." Wanda choked out, her head tossing back against the pillow. Her omega pheromones suddenly spikedâa heavy, sweet, and intoxicating wave of floral musk that filled the space between them. It was the scent of total surrender, of a female in need of her mate. The air turned syrupy with it, a physical manifestation of her arousal that acted like a tether, pulling Y/Nâs Alpha instincts to the fore.
"No breakfast?" Y/N whispered, her own pupils dilating until the Y/E/C in her eyes was nearly swallowed by black. She nudged her tip right against the opening, the wet heat of their contact making a soft, rhythmic sound. "You're sure, Wanda? You're being very convincing with your mouth... but your scent is telling me you want something else entirely."
"You," Wanda gasped, her hips giving a desperate, upward twitch, trying to force the entry. "I want you. Now. Please, Alpha... now."
The low, desperate plea broke the last of Y/Nâs restraint. The teasing, the playfulness, the lingering exhaustion from the missionâit all vanished, incinerated by the thick, sweet scent of Wandaâs surrender. Y/N didn't pull away this time. She gripped Wandaâs thighs, her knuckles white against the pale skin, and guided her knees even higher, pinning them toward Wandaâs chest to open her completely.
"Okay," Y/N rasped, her voice thick with a dominant edge. "No more waiting." She surged forward. The entry was slow but relentless, a steady, heavy pressure that filled Wanda inch by inch. Wandaâs eyes went wide, a long, high-pitched keen escaped her throatâa pure omega soundâas her internal muscles stretched and molded themselves around Y/Nâs impressive length.
It felt like coming home. Not the quiet, domestic home of the kitchen or the common room, but something ancient. Primal. Y/N let out a guttural groan, burying her face in the crook of Wandaâs neck as she finally seated herself fully. She stayed there for a heartbeat, perfectly still, just feeling the way Wandaâs body pulsed and clamped around her, trying to draw her even deeper.
"You feel... incredible," Y/N managed to choke out, her breath scorching Wandaâs skin.
Wandaâs hands found the back of Y/Nâs head, her fingers tangling in her hair to pull her closer. "Don't stop," Wanda breathed, her voice a ragged mess of need. "Move, Y/N. Please, move."
Y/N obeyed. She began to pull backânearly all the way out until only the tip remained to teaseâbefore plunging back in with a sharp, heavy thrust. The sound of their bodies meeting was wet and rhythmic that echoed in the quiet room. Wandaâs head thrashed against the pillow, her voice falling into a litany of broken Sokovian and soft whimpers. With every downward drive, Y/N hit deeper, finding the sensitive curve of Wandaâs womb, marking her from the inside out with every heavy stroke.
The room was a haze of friction and pheromones. Y/Nâs Alpha scent, dark and woody like a forest after rain, crashed against Wandaâs sweet, floral musk. They were drowning in each other, the mission and the compound and the rest of the world falling away until there was nothing left but this heat, this rhythm, and the soul-deep bond snapping into place with every breath they shared.
Y/N pushed herself up, bracing her weight on her palms so she could look down at the masterpiece unfolding beneath her. The view was staggering. Every heavy, deliberate thrust sent a ripple through Wandaâs body, her breasts bouncing with the impact, her nipples peaked and blushing a deep, sensitive pink against her pale skin. Wanda was a vision of total undoing. Her head was thrown back, her mouth hanging open as broken, melodic moans tumbled out in time with Y/Nâs rhythm. Her pupils were so blown that the green of her iris was just a thin, glowing ring around a sea of black.
Y/Nâs gaze drifted lower, fixating on the point of contact. Because she was braced high, she could see everythingâthe way her own length, slid effortlessly into Wandaâs heat. Wanda was still slightly puffy from the night before, her center a soft, bruised rose color, glistening and completely soaked with a mixture of her own honeyed slick and the friction of their bodies. With every withdrawal, the wetness followed Y/N out, coating her length before she disappeared back inside with a heavy, wet sound that filled the room.
"Look at you," Y/N growled, the Alpha in her chest roaring at the sight of her Omega so thoroughly claimed. "Look how well you take me, Wanda."
Wandaâs eyes flickered down, catching sight of them joined together. The visual was too much; her hips gave a violent, involuntary jerk, her internal walls spasming and tightening around Y/N like a vice. "Y/N... ah! Y/N!" Wanda cried out, her fingers clawing at the sheets.
The tightening of Wandaâs cunt sent a jolt of pure electricity up Y/Nâs spine. Y/Nâs jaw set, her muscles corded in her arms as she accelerated. The slow, teasing pace was gone, replaced by a frantic, driving need to reach the end. She hammered into Wanda, her hips crashing against Wandaâs with a bruising force, each strike sending a fresh wave of scent into the air.
Wanda was sobbing now, the pleasure crossing the line into something overwhelming, something transcendent. She wrapped her arms around herself, then reached up, her hands searching for Y/Nâs, needing to be anchored as the world began to dissolve into white-hot sparks of scarlet and gold.
Y/N collapsed forward, the sudden shift in weight bringing them chest-to-chest as Wandaâs arms locked around her like a lifeline. The intimacy was stifling in the best way possibleâa cocoon of heat, sweat, and the intoxicating perfume of their mingled scents.
Y/N buried her face in the crook of Wandaâs neck, her nose dragging against the sensitive skin sheâd marked just an hour before. She inhaled sharply, drinking in the concentrated essence of Wandaâs omega pheromones, which were now pulsing at a fever pitch. Every time Wanda let out a jagged moan, the vibration traveled directly from her throat into Y/Nâs jaw, sending sparks of fire straight to her core.
"That's it, sweetheart," Y/N grunted against her skin, her voice barely a whisper. "Just like that."
Y/Nâs arms slid underneath Wanda, her large hands splayed against the small of Wandaâs back, pulling her up and into the rhythm. The contact was total; there was no space left between them, just the friction of skin on skin and the wet, heavy sound of Y/Nâs hips working at a frantic pace. Wanda was a storm of sensation beneath her. One of her hands stayed anchored to Y/Nâs neck, pulling her closer, while the other was buried deep in Y/Nâs hair, her fingers tugging at the strands in a rhythm that matched the desperate thrusting of Y/Nâs lower body.
"Y/N... please... I'mâ" Wandaâs voice broke, a soft, high-pitched whimper vibrating right into Y/Nâs ear.
Wandaâs body suddenly went rigid, her back arching off the bed as the first wave of her orgasm crashed over her. She cried out, a long, shattered sound that was muffled by Y/Nâs shoulder, her internal muscles pulsing in frantic, rhythmic contractions that gripped Y/N with a bruising intensity.Â
But Y/N wasn't done. The Alphaâs hunger was far from sated. Even as Wandaâs body trembled in the aftershock, Y/N didn't slow down. She didn't pull back. Instead, she kept the pace relentless, her hips driving forward with a steady, grounding force that forced Wanda to stay right there in the heat with her.
"I've got you," Y/N grunted, her voice low and possessive. "Stay with me, Wanda." In one fluid, powerful motion, Y/N shifted. She didn't break the connection, her hands sliding down to Wandaâs hips to keep them locked together as she rolled them both over.
Wanda gasped, her head spinning from the sudden change in perspective. One moment she was pinned to the mattress; the next, she was being pulled up, her knees landing on either side of Y/Nâs waist as Y/N sat up, leaning back slightly against the headboard.
The new depth was staggering. With gravity now on Y/N's side, she was buried even deeper, her length pressing firmly against Wandaâs sensitive, over-stimulated walls. Wanda slumped forward, her chest heaving as she rested her forehead against Y/Nâs. She was still coming, the tremors refusing to die down as Y/Nâs hands settled firmly on her waist, guiding her. Y/N began to thrust upwardâsharp, vertical jolts that hit Wandaâs most sensitive spots with unerring accuracy.
"Y/N... wait... " Wanda whimpered, her hands sliding weakly down Y/Nâs arms, but her body was already betraying her words, her hips rolling instinctively to meet every upward strike.
âIâve got you,â Y/N countered, her eyes burning as she watched Wandaâs face. She gripped Wandaâs hips tighter, her thumbs digging into the soft skin, and increased the speed.
The shift in position had sent a fresh jolt of electricity through Wandaâs over-sensitized nerves. Sitting atop Y/N, she felt every inch of the Alphaâs thickness stretching her wide, the weight of gravity making the connection feel permanent, inescapable. Wandaâs fingers dug into Y/Nâs shoulders, her nails leaving shallow red crescents as she tried to find her balance in the storm. Her hair fell in a messy, dark curtain around their faces, her breath coming in short, panicked gasps.
"Y-Y/N, I'm stillâ" she choked out, her voice breaking as another ripple of aftershocks forced her internal walls to clench tight.
"I know," Y/N growled, the sound vibrating from her chest directly into Wandaâs. Y/N didnât give her a second to recover. She gripped Wandaâs waist with bruising strength, her large hands nearly meeting around the Omegaâs narrow middle, and began to lift and drop her. It was a brutal, punishing pace with a heavy wet thud every time Wandaâs hips hit Y/Nâs thighs.
Wandaâs head fell back, her spine arching like a bow. The view from above was dizzying; she could see the way her own pale skin flushed deep red, the way Y/Nâs eyes never left her, tracking every expression of pleasure and overwhelm. Each time Y/N drove upward, she hit the very back of Wandaâs throat with a silent scream, the friction against her swollen, sensitive core sending her right back into the peak.
"Look at me, my love," Y/N commanded, her voice a low rumble of Alpha authority. Wandaâs heavy lids fluttered open, her green eyes swimming with tears of pure sensation. She looked down, seeing the way they were fused together.
"You're... you're going to make me crazy,â Wanda sobbed, but she was already moving with her, her hips rolling in a desperate, circular motion to catch more of that searing heat.
"I'm going to mark you," Y/N corrected, her teeth baring in a feral grin as her own climax finally began to roar through her veins.
Y/Nâs hands slid from Wandaâs waist to her thighs, pulling them wide and pinning them back so she could drive even deeper. The pace became frantic, a blur of skin and sweat and the sweet, heavy scent of an Omega being thoroughly claimed. Y/Nâs breath hitched, her muscles cording until they looked like stone, and with one final, devastatingly deep thrust, she locked her arms around Wanda and held her tight, her own roar of release muffled against Wandaâs pulsing neck.
The air was thick with the scent of spent adrenaline and the heavy, sweet musk of a satisfied Omega. Y/N didn't let the distance last for more than a second; she rolled them back over, pinning Wanda into the soft mattress while remaining buried deep within her. Wandaâs body was a mess of beautiful tremors, her breath coming in broken, shallow sobs as the aftershocks of her second climax continued to ripple through her.
Slowlyâagonizingly slowlyâY/N began to withdraw.
The sound was wet and heavy, a soft suction as the friction finally broke. Y/N stayed braced on her elbows, her gaze dropping to the space between Wandaâs legs as she pulled her knees further apart, exposing her completely.
"Look what you did," Y/N murmured, her voice a low, dark growl of pride. Y/N wasn't satisfied yet.Â
She hovered over Wanda, her shadow draped over the Omegaâs trembling form like a protective shroud. Y/N leaned down, her lips brushing against Wandaâs ear, sending a fresh jolt of electricity through her already over-sensitized nerves. She pressed a lingering, open-mouthed kiss to the pulse point in Wandaâs neck, tasting the salt of her sweat and the sweetness of her surrender.
âOne more time, babe,â Y/N rasped against her skin, her voice dropping into that low, gravelly register that left no room for argument.
Wandaâs eyes, still hazy and unfocused from the previous peaks, fluttered open. She looked up at her Alpha, seeing the raw, unyielding hunger that still burned in Y/Nâs gaze. Her body was a map of exhaustion and pleasure, her muscles feeling like lead, yet at the suggestion, a fresh wave of heat bloomed deep in her belly.
"Y/N... I'm so..." Wanda started, her voice a fragile thread, but she didn't finish the sentence. Instead, her legs, which had been resting weakly on the mattress, slowly slid back up Y/Nâs sides. Her ankles crossed at the small of Y/Nâs back, pulling her back into the cradle of her thighs.
"You're what?" Y/N murmured, pulling back just enough to capture Wandaâs gaze. She took her thumb, still coated in the evidence of their first rounds, and dragged it slowly across Wandaâs bottom lip, painting it with the slick heat.
"Do you want me to stop?" Y/N asked, her voice a low, vibrating hum that seemed to settle right in the marrow of Wanda's bones.
Wanda shook her head, the movement frantic against the pillow. "No," she breathed, the word carrying the weight of a thousand unspoken vows. "Never. Please."
Y/Nâs expression softened, the fierce, possessive fire in her eyes banking into a warm, glowing ember of pure devotion. She didn't surge forward with the same primal urgency as before; instead, she leaned down and captured Wandaâs lips in a kiss that was achingly tender. It wasn't a demand, but a sanctuary. It tasted of salt, of sweetness, and of a bond that had been forged in battle and tempered in the quiet intimacy of their shared morning.
Wandaâs hands slid from Y/Nâs chest to her neck, her fingers tangling in the hair at the nape of her head, pulling her closer as if trying to merge their very souls. As Y/N began to move againâa slow, deep, and deliberate rhythm that prioritized every sensationâWanda let out a soft, broken sigh into the kiss.
---
An Hour Later
By the time Wanda finished her coffee, Y/N was already halfway through the plate.
Actuallyâno.
Not halfway. Nearly done.
Wanda leaned back against the headboard, blanket wrapped loosely around her bare body, one leg tucked beneath the other as she watched. Amused. Very amused.
Y/N sat beside the bed, only the sheet loosely draped around her waistâcompletely forgotten as she focused on the food. Her hair was still a mess, her skin still faintly flushed, and her chest completely bare as she leaned forward over the tray.
Focused. Determined. Absolutely devouring everything in front of her.
Wanda smirked into her mug. âY/NâŠâ
No response.
Y/N didnât even look up.
âY/N.â
A distracted hum this time.
Wanda shook her head, amused. âSlow down.â
That got her a glance. Just a quick one.
âI am,â Y/N said, completely seriousâbefore immediately taking another bite.
Wanda raised an eyebrow. âYouâre inhaling it.â
âIâm refueling,â Y/N corrected, already reaching for the next piece.
Wanda laughed softly, shaking her head as she took another sip of her coffee. âYouâre unbelievable.â
Y/N just shrugged, unconcerned, finishing the last of what was on the plate before reaching for something else.
For a moment, Wanda just⊠watched her.
The way she relaxed nowâfully, without that constant edge she used to carry. The way she ate without pretending she wasnât hungry. The way she stayed close, even without realizing itâher knee brushing against the side of the bed, like she needed that contact.
Wandaâs expression softened.
âYou really were hungry,â she murmured.
Y/N huffed lightly, finishing her bite before finally looking up at her properly. âI always am,â she saidâbut then her tone shifted, quieter, more genuine. âBut⊠yours is different.â
Wanda tilted her head slightly. âDifferent how?â
Y/N leaned back just a little, resting her hand against the edge of the bed near Wandaâs leg.
âBetter,â she said simply. âI love your food.â The words were easyâbut they landed heavier than they sounded.
Wanda blinked, just for a second, caught off guard by how sincere it was.
ââŠYeah?â she asked softly.
Y/N nodded, a faint smile pulling at her lips. âYeah. You actually think about it. What Iâd like. What I need.â She glanced down at the tray, then back at Wanda. âItâs not just food.â
Wandaâs chest warmed, something quiet and steady settling there.
âYouâre saying I take care of you?â she teased lightly.
Y/N didnât even hesitate. âYou do.â
That wiped the teasing right off Wandaâs face. Her gaze softened againâdeeper this time.
âGood,â she said, almost a whisper.
Y/N nudged her knee gently with her shoulder, grounding the moment before it got too heavy.
âDonât let it go to your head,â she added.
Wanda smirked faintly. âToo late.â
Y/N rolled her eyesâbut her hand slid up, resting briefly over Wandaâs through the blanket.
A quiet, steady touch. And she didnât pull away.
---
After breakfast, Y/N took a quick shower and got dressedânothing fancy, just something clean and comfortable. Wanda lingered in the room, stretched out on the bed with that same soft, content look sheâd been wearing all morning, watching Y/N move around like she didnât want to miss a second of it.
âIâll be back after debrief,â Y/N said, stepping closer to press a quick kiss to Wandaâs lips.
Wanda smiled against it. âDonât take too long.â
âI wonât,â Y/N promised, brushing her thumb along Wandaâs cheek before heading out.
---
Y/N pushed open the door to the debriefing room.
Clint, Sam, and Steve were already there.
Clint was halfway through a bottle of water, Sam leaned back in his chair like he owned the place, and Steve stood near the screen, flipping through mission data.
Y/N didnât waste time.
âLetâs make this quick,â she said, moving to take a seat.
Sam immediately perked up, a grin spreading across his face. âOr else what?â he asked, glancing at Clint. âMaximoffâs gonna come looking for you?â
Y/N paused mid-step, turning her head just enough to fix Sam with a look.
âI know youâre jealous, Wilson,â she said calmly.
Clint let out a quiet âohââ under his breath.
Y/N dropped into her chair, leaning back like she had all the time in the world now.
âBut yeah,â she added, completely unbothered. âThat would be accurate.â
Clint choked on his water.
ââWhat?â he coughed, wiping his mouth as he stared between them.
Sam blinked once, then leaned back further, shaking his head. âOh, itâs like that now?â
Y/N just smirked faintly.
Steve, meanwhile, didnât even look surprised. He cleared his throat, stepping forward slightly. âAlright,â he said, bringing the focus back. âLetâs get started.â
The screen lit up behind him as the debrief began.
Y/N leaned forward just slightly, attention shiftingâbut there was still that quiet ease in her posture now.
Like part of her was already somewhere else.
Somewhere down the hall. Waiting for her.
---
Wandaâs POV
Y/N was taking too long.
Wanda told herself it was just a debrief. That it always took time. That Steve liked to go over every detail at least twice.
Stillâ
Too long.
She sighed, pushing herself off the bed, fingers absently smoothing down her clothes before she headed out. Her steps were quiet at first⊠then a little faster the closer she got.
By the time she reached the debriefing room, she slowed. The door was slightly open. Wanda peeked in. Only two people inside.
Steve and Y/N. Which meant it was over.
So why was she still there?
Wandaâs lips pressed into a small pout before she could stop herself.
Before she even had the chance to knockâ
Y/N noticed her.
Her head turned immediately, like sheâd felt her there more than seen her. Their eyes met. And just like that, Y/Nâs expression softened.
âThanks, Steve,â Y/N said, already stepping away.
Steve gave a small nod, glancing briefly toward Wanda before turning back to whatever heâd been reviewing.
Y/N didnât hesitate. She crossed the room in a few easy steps and stopped right in front of Wanda.
âHey,â she said softly.
Wanda didnât answer right away. She just looked at her.
Thenâ
Her pout deepened.
Y/N blinked once, then sighed quietly, a small, fond smile tugging at her lips. âSorry,â she said, stepping closer. âTook longer than I thought.â
Wanda crossed her arms, leaning lightly against the doorframe. âWhy were you still talking to Steve?â she asked.
Y/N tilted her head slightly. âDebriefââ
âNo,â Wanda cut in softly, her pout still there. âAfter.â
Y/N paused.
Wandaâs eyes searched her face, something more vulnerable slipping through now.
ââŠAre you going on another mission?â she asked.
There it was. That part of her. The one that didnât like distance. Didnât like not knowing. Didnât like the idea of Y/N walking away again.
Her pout deepened just a little more.
Y/N didnât answer right away. Instead, she stepped forward, closing the space between themâand leaned in. Pressing a soft kiss right against Wandaâs pout.
Wanda froze for half a second. Then her lips softened under it.
When Y/N pulled back, she shook her head slightly. âNo,â she said gently.
Wanda blinked, relief flickeringâbut she still looked at her, waiting.
Y/Nâs thumb brushed lightly along her cheek.
âI was asking Steve for a leave,â she explained.
Wandaâs brows pulled together slightlyâ
And then her pout came back.
ââŠLeave?â she repeated.
Her voice softened.
âYouâre leaving?â
There it was again. That quiet worry.
Y/N huffed a small laugh under her breath, shaking her head. âOf course not,â she said, amused.
Wanda frowned. âThenââ
âI got a leave for both of us.â
That made Wanda pause. Her expression shiftedâconfusion first, then curiosity.
ââŠBoth of us?â
Y/N nodded, her hand sliding gently to Wandaâs waist.
âI donât want you here for your heat,â she said, voice lower now, more thoughtful. âNot in the compound. Not with everyone around. Not with missions hanging over us.â
Wandaâs breath caught slightly.
Y/Nâs gaze softened as she continued. âI want us somewhere else. Quiet. Just us.â A small pause. âWhen it happens⊠I want it to be ours.â
The meaning settled between them. Clear. Important.
Wandaâs cheeks flushed instantly.
Her eyes dropped for a second, a shy warmth replacing the earlier pout.
Her next heat.
When they wouldâ
Her fingers curled lightly into Y/Nâs shirt.
ââŠYou thought about all that?â she asked softly.
Y/N smiled faintly. âOf course I did.â
Wanda looked back up at her.
And this timeâ
She smiled. Soft and a little flustered. But certain.
âI like that,â she admitted quietly.
Y/Nâs expression softened even more, her thumb brushing along Wandaâs cheek again.
âYeah?â
Wanda nodded.
âYeah.â
And just like thatâ
The idea of what was coming didnât feel overwhelming.
It felt right.
---
One month Later
Y/Nâs POV
One month passed fast.
Y/N tightened her grip on the steering wheel just slightly as the cabin finally came into view through the trees.
Quiet. Secluded. Exactly what she wanted.
The lake stretched out just beyond it, water catching the light in soft ripples, and behind itâmountains. Tall, still, shielding the entire place from the rest of the world.
No missions.
No interruptions.
Just them.
Y/N exhaled slowly.
âHere,â she said.
Beside her, Wanda leaned forward slightly, eyes already scanning everything with quiet wonder.
ââŠYou picked this?â she asked softly.
Y/N glanced at her, a faint smile tugging at her lips. âYeah.â
Wanda didnât say anything else. She didnât need to.
A few minutes later, they stepped out of the car.
Y/N grabbed their bags easily, dropping them just inside the cabin without bothering to unpack yet. When she turned backâWanda was already outside again. Standing near the edge of the clearing, looking out at the lake.
Taking it all in.
Y/Nâs chest tightened just a little at the sight.
She walked up behind her quietly, arms sliding around Wandaâs waist, pulling her back into her.
Wanda leaned into it instantly.
Like she always did.
âDo you like it?â Y/N asked, her voice low, close to her ear.
Wanda smiled, resting back against her. âYeah,â she said softly. âI really do.â
Y/N pressed a gentle kiss to her shoulder, lingering there for a second.
âGood,â she murmured.
For a moment, they just stood there. No rush. No noise. Just the sound of the water and the wind moving through the trees.
Then Y/N pulled back slightly.
ââŠYou want to go swim?â she asked.
Wanda blinked, surprisedâthen laughed softly.
âNow?â
Y/N shrugged. âWhy not?â
Wanda turned in her arms, eyes bright now.
âWe didnât even unpack.â
âLater.â
Wanda studied her for half a secondâ
Then smiled.
âOkay.â
The water was colder than it looked. Wanda gasped the second she stepped in, grabbing onto Y/Nâs arm instinctively.
âItâs freezing!â she laughed.
Y/N huffed, wading in beside her like it was nothing. âYouâll get used to it.â
âI donât believe you,â Wanda said, but she didnât let go.
Y/N smirked faintly. âGive it a minute.â
Wanda narrowed her eyes at herâ
Then splashed her.
Y/N blinked, water dripping down her face.
ââŠReally?â
Wanda grinned. And that was enough.
Y/N reached for her, pulling her closer as Wanda laughed, tryingâand failingâto escape.
The cold didnât matter after that.
Not really.
They stayed in the water longer than they meant to, drifting, laughing, settling into something easy and light.
No weight. No pressure.
Just time.
Just them.
And for onceâ
That was enough.
---
Later that Night
Y/N woke suddenly.
Not to a sound.
Not to movement.
To heat.
It wrapped around her firstâthick, heavy, unmistakable. Her body tensed instinctively, awareness snapping into place as something deeper stirred low in her gut.
Then she felt it. Pressure.
A tight, aching pull in her core that hadnât been there when she fell asleep. Her breath slowed.
ââŠWanda.â
Y/Nâs eyes opened. The room was dark, the faint glow of moonlight spilling in through the windowâbut she didnât need light to know.
She could feel it. And smell it.
Wandaâs omega pheromones had shifted.
No longer soft. No longer calm.
They filled the air nowâsweet, heavy, and pulsing with heat. It clung to Y/Nâs skin, wrapped around her senses, sank straight into her instincts like a spark to dry kindling.
It had started.
Y/N turned immediately.
Wanda was there, beside herâbut different. Her breathing was uneven, shallow, lips parted slightly as soft, strained exhales slipped past them. Her body shifted restlessly against the sheets, like she couldnât get comfortable.
Y/N moved closer without hesitation, one arm sliding around Wandaâs waist, pulling her in against her. Wanda melted into it instantly like sheâd been waiting. Her body pressed flush against Y/Nâs, heat radiating from her skin, her breath hitching as she buried herself closer.
Y/N tightened her hold, grounding. âIâve got you,â she murmured softly.
She leaned in, pressing a gentle kiss to Wandaâs cheekâslow, reassuring.
âMy loveâŠâ
Wanda made a soft, broken sound at that. Her eyes fluttered openâglassy, unfocused, already lost in that haze. Her brows pulled together slightly as she looked at Y/N, like she was trying to anchor herself there.
âY/NâŠâ she whimpered quietly.
Y/Nâs chest tightened.
She brushed her thumb gently along Wandaâs cheek.
âIs it starting?â she asked softlyâeven though she already knew.
Wanda nodded.
Small. Unsteady.
Her fingers curled into Y/Nâs shirt, pulling herself closer, like distance wasnât something she could tolerate anymore.
âIt hurts,â Wanda whispered, voice trembling.
Y/N shifted immediately, pulling her closer, one hand sliding up to cradle the back of her head, guiding her gently into the crook of her neck.
âI know,â she murmured. âIâve got you.â
Wanda buried herself there, breathing her in like she needed it to survive, her body pressing tighter, searching for relief, for grounding, for her.Â
Y/Nâs instincts surgedâbut she held them steady. Controlled but present.
Her nose brushed lightly along Wandaâs temple as she exhaled slowly, keeping herself anchored.
âYouâre okay,â she whispered. âYouâre safe. Weâre right here.â
Wanda let out another soft, needy sound, her body curling closer still, legs tangling with Y/Nâs, trying to close any space left between them.
Y/N tightened her hold just enough to meet itâfirm, protective, but careful.
The air in the bedroom had become an ocean of thick, intoxicating pheromones, making every breath Y/N took feel like she was inhaling Wandaâs very essence. Beneath the sheets, the heat was astronomical. Y/N could feel her own length, already stone-hard and pulsing with a heavy, demanding ache, pressing firmly against Wandaâs thigh. It was an instinctive response to the scent of an omega, her omega, in the first true throes of a natural heatâa biological lock and key snapping into place.
Y/Nâs hand, splayed wide across the small of Wandaâs back, pulled her flush against her. The contact was electric. The second their bodies fully connected, Wanda let out a long, shuddering moan that vibrated against Y/Nâs chest. Her head fell back, her neck arching as she looked up at Y/N through the dark. Her pupils blown wide with a need that went far beyond the physical.
"Y/N... please," Wanda whispered, her voice a ragged, broken thread of sound. "Itâs... itâs so much."
"I know, sweetheart," Y/N rasped, her own voice dropping into that low, gravelly Alpha tone that vibrated with protective authority. "Iâm right here. Iâm not letting go."
Y/N leaned down, her shadow falling over Wandaâs face just before their lips met. The kiss wasn't like the ones beforeâit wasn't a greeting or a teasing promise. It was a claim. It was deep, hungry, and tasted of the heat rising between them. Y/Nâs tongue swept into Wandaâs mouth, claiming her with a desperate intensity that Wanda met with equal fervor, her hands coming up to clutch at Y/Nâs hair, pulling her down as if she wanted to merge their very souls.
As they kissed, Y/Nâs hand began to wander, sliding down from Wandaâs waist to the curve of her hip. She could feel the way Wandaâs skin was slick with a light sheen of sweat, her body radiating a feverish warmth. Wandaâs legs tangled more tightly with Y/Nâs, her hips giving a small, instinctive tilt upwardâsearching for the hard, blunt pressure of Y/Nâs hardness, needing the grounding weight of her Alpha to anchor her in the rising storm of her heat.
Y/N broke the kiss just an inch, her breathing harsh and uneven against Wandaâs lips. "You're so hot, Wanda," she murmured, her nose brushing against Wanda's. "You smell... incredible."
Wanda whimpered, a soft, needy sound that broke in the back of her throat. "Make it stop," she pleaded, her hips twitching again. "The aching... Y/N, make it stop."
Y/Nâs grip tightened, her Alpha instincts roaring at the plea. She moved her hand lower, her fingers brushing the top of Wandaâs thigh, moving toward the center of that radiating heat. "I've got you," Y/N promised, her eyes burning gold in the moonlight. "I'm going to take care of you."
Y/N leaned in, capturing Wandaâs mouth in another deep, possessive kiss that tasted of salt and desperate need. While their tongues tangled, Y/Nâs hand moved with purpose, hooking into the waistband of Wandaâs soft shorts. She didnât hesitate, peeling them down over Wandaâs hips and down her slender thighs, discarding them somewhere into the shadows of the cabin floor.
Wanda was already drenched. The thick, floral scent of her omega slick was intoxicating, a physical invitation that Y/Nâs Alpha couldn't ignore. The moment her skin was bared to the cool cabin air, Wandaâs instincts took over; her legs fell open wide, her knees flaring outward in a silent, vulnerable plea for the contact she was dying for.
Y/N broke the kiss only to trail her lips down Wandaâs jaw to her ear, whispering low promises as she shifted. With a gentle but firm strength, she maneuvered Wanda onto her back, centering her on the soft mattress. The rest of Wandaâs clothes followed the shortsâher top pulled over her head and tossed aside until she was completely bare, her skin glowing like ivory in the moonlight. She looked like she was melting into the sheets, her back arching slightly, her chest heaving as her lungs struggled to keep up with the rising fever of her heat.
âYouâre so ready for me,â Y/N growled, her voice thick with a dark, primal hunger.
Y/N didnât waste a second. She sat back on her heels, her fingers working with a frantic efficiency to rid herself of her own clothes. Her shirt was yanked off and dropped, followed quickly by her sweatpants and boxers. The moment the fabric fell away, her cock sprang free, heavy and throbbing with a dark, insistent pulse. It was thick, engorged by the sheer volume of Wandaâs pheromones filling the room.
Wandaâs eyes tracked the movement, her gaze dropping to the sight of Y/Nâs arousal. Her breath hitched, a soft, high-pitched whimper escaping her as she wiggled her hips against the mattress, her legs spreading even wider. She was restless, her heels digging into the bed as she tried to bridge the small gap between them, her entire body trembling with the sheer force of a heat that only Y/N could quench.
âY/N⊠please,â Wanda sobbed, her hand reaching out to grab Y/Nâs wrist, pulling her back down. âNow. I need you now.â
Y/N let out a low, guttural growl that vibrated deep in her chest, the sound echoing the raw, predatory hunger of her Alpha. She was teetering on the edge herself, her vision swimming with the scent of Wandaâs arousal and the sight of her Omega laid bare and pleading beneath her. She shook her head sharply, trying to maintain just a shred of clarity, but the primal pull was too strong.
Moving forward with a slow, deliberate grace, Y/N braced her weight on one hand while the other reached down. Her fingers wrapped around the base of her length, guiding the broad, throbbing head against Wandaâs soaking entrance. The contact was electric; the moment the hot, slick skin met, a jolt of pure fire shot through both of them.
Wandaâs head thrashed against the pillow, her hips wiggling and tilting upward in a desperate, instinctive attempt to usher Y/N inside. "Please... Alpha... please," she choked out, her scarlet eyes glowing with a feral intensity.
Y/N didn't make her wait a second longer. She surged forward, the distance between them vanishing. She didn't stop halfway; she drove all the way in, her hips slamming against Wanda.
The impact was cataclysmic. The sudden, total fullness was more than Wandaâs over-sensitized nerves could handle. Her body went rigid, her back arching so high her shoulder blades barely touched the bed. A long, shattered scream tore from her throat as her first climax hit her with the force of a tidal wave the very moment Y/N seated herself. Her internal walls, already soft and sensitive from the heat, clamped down on Y/N with a bruising, rhythmic violence, milking her length in frantic, desperate pulses.
Y/N let out a choked sound of her own, burying her face in the crook of Wandaâs neck, her teeth grazing the sensitive skin near the scent gland. She stayed buried to the hilt, her muscles cording as she felt the literal waves of Wandaâs pleasure crashing against her, marking the beginning of their long, secluded week of heat.
The air in the cabin seemed to ignite, the scent of Wandaâs climaxâa sudden, sharp spike of honeyed ozoneâfilling Y/Nâs lungs and driving her deeper into the Alpha haze. Wandaâs body was a live wire beneath her, shaking with the intensity of a release that felt like it was tearing through her very soul.
Y/N didnât move for a long moment, allowing the initial, violent tremors of Wandaâs internal walls to settle into a deep, rhythmic throb around her. She was buried so deep she could feel the frantic racing of Wandaâs heart through their joined bodies.
"I've got you," Y/N rasped against Wandaâs skin, her voice a low, possessive rumble. "Breath, sweetheart. Just breathe for me."
Wandaâs hands were locked onto Y/Nâs shoulders, her nails drawing shallow lines in her skin as she tried to find her bearings. As the peak of the orgasm slowly ebbed, leaving her in a dazed, hyper-sensitive state, her legsâstill hooked high around Y/Nâs waistâtightened their hold. The heat wasn't gone; it had simply shifted from a sharp ache to a heavy, pulsing demand.
"Don't... don't stop," Wanda managed to whisper, her eyes fluttering open to reveal the most beautiful green Y/N have ever seen. "Y/N, I need... I need more."
Y/N pulled back slowly, the sound of their slick bodies parting wet and heavy in the quiet room. She withdrew until only the crown of her heat remained within Wanda, feeling the way the Omegaâs muscles chased after her, reaching out to pull her back.
Then, with a low growl, Y/N drove back in. This time, the rhythm was relentless. Y/N braced her weight on her palms, her arms cording as she established a pace that was both grounding and punishing. Each thrust was deep and deliberate, the sound of their hips meeting a steady, rhythmic slap that echoed off the wooden walls.
Wandaâs head thrashed from side to side, her moans turning into a litany of soft, broken sounds. With every downward strike, Y/N watched the way Wandaâs breasts moved, the way her flushed skin glistened with sweat, and the way her pupils remained blown wide with total surrender.
The natural heat had made Wandaâs core even softer, even more welcoming than before. She felt like molten silk, her body molding itself perfectly to Y/Nâs shape. As the friction built, the sweet, heavy musk of the heat intensified, weaving around them until Y/N could no longer tell where her own scent ended and Wandaâs began.
"You're mine," Y/N growled, leaning down to capture Wandaâs lips again, her hips never stuttering in their heavy, driving work. "Everything about you... is mine."
Wandaâs only response was a high, needy keen, her hips rising to meet every strike, her soul opening up just as wide as her body for the Alpha she loved.
Y/N broke the kiss just enough to hover over Wandaâs lips, their breaths mingling in hot, jagged hitches. The Alphaâs eyes were no longer just Y/E/C; they were molten, fixed on Wanda with a terrifyingly beautiful focus.
"Iâm going to mark you tonight," Y/N rasped, the words vibrating with the weight of a blood-promise. "Everyone will know whose you are. Iâm going to leave my scent so deep in you that you won't be able to think of anything else."
The declaration hit Wanda like a physical blow. Her core gave a violent, involuntary clench, her internal walls gripping Y/N with a desperate, milking pressure that nearly brought the Alpha to her knees. A long, broken moan tore from Wanda's throat, her head falling back as her fingers tangled into the roots of Y/Nâs hair, pulling her closer, demanding the weight. Her other hand acted on pure, frenzied instinct, her nails dragging down Y/Nâs bicep, leaving stinging red trails that only fueled the fire in the room.
"Yes!" Wanda cried out, her voice cracking with the sheer force of her need. "Yes, Alpha... please. Mark me. Claim me. I want everyone to smell you on me. I want to be yours."
The surrender in her voice was the final spark. Y/Nâs restraint shattered into a thousand pieces. She gripped Wandaâs hips, her fingers digging into the soft skin to anchor her, and increased the pace until it was a blurring, rhythmic assault.
The sound of their bodies meeting became a frantic, wet thudding, echoing the raw power of the heat. Y/N began to growl with every downward drive, her teeth baring as she looked down at the woman who was opening herself up so completely. Wandaâs legs were wrapped so tightly around Y/Nâs waist that they were practically fused together, her hips rolling and bucking to meet every heavy, soul-deep thrust.
The scent of the room changedâshifting from the sweet floral of the initial heat to something sharper, darker, and more possessive. Y/N leaned down, her nose dragging along Wanda's neck, hovering over the sensitive scent gland there, her breathing coming in harsh, predatory stabs as she prepared to make her words a reality.
The growl wasn't just in Y/Nâs throat anymore; it was a physical vibration echoing through her entire skull, a primal command from the Alpha deep within that drowned out every other thought. Mine. Protect. Mark. The internal voice was a roar now, demanding that she seal the bond they had been building for months.
Every heavy, thrust into Wandaâs soaked heat felt like it was carving Y/Nâs signature into her soul. Wanda was a mess of scarlet energy and slick skin beneath her, her head thrashing against the pillow as she chanted that one word like a prayer. "Alpha... Alpha, please... my Alpha..."
The sound of her nameâof her titleâwas the final tether snapping.
Y/Nâs pace became frantic, a blurring, desperate rhythm that pushed Wanda higher and higher. Y/N leaned down, her breasts crushing Wandaâs heaving breasts, and began to drag her tongue along the side of Wandaâs neck. She licked the skin right over the pulsing scent gland, tasting the salt of Wandaâs sweat and the sweetness of her omega pheromones.
The moment the wet heat of Y/Nâs tongue met that sensitive spot, Wanda began to tremble violently. It wasn't just the pleasure; it was the realization of what was coming. Her legs locked around Y/Nâs waist with bruising strength, her heels digging into Y/Nâs lower back to pull her even deeper, to make the connection absolute.
"Do it," Wanda sobbed into Y/Nâs ear, her voice broken and raw. "Mark me, Y/N. I'm ready. I'm yours."
Y/Nâs pupils dilated until her eyes were twin pits of black. She could feel the pressure building in her jaw, her Alpha instincts centering entirely on that soft, vulnerable patch of skin. She nipped at the area first, her teeth grazing the surface in a terrifyingly tender warning, causing Wanda to let out a sharp, needy keen.
Below, their bodies were moving in a perfect, frantic harmony, the friction reaching a searing point. Y/Nâs hand slid up to cup the side of Wandaâs face, her thumb stroking over her lip, while her other arm hooked under Wandaâs lower back to lift her hips higher, meeting the heavy, final drives of her length.
The air in the cabin was so thick with their scents it was suffocating. Y/Nâs growl deepened, a low, vibrating hum that seemed to rattle the very bedframes. She hovered her open mouth over the gland, her breath hot and smelling of the dark, woody musk of an Alpha about to claim her mate for eternity.
The atmosphere in the cabin reached a blistering breaking point as Y/N felt the base of her hardness begin to throb and expand.
Driven by the roar of her Alpha, Y/N didn't hesitate. As the knot surged, she leaned down and sank her teeth into the sensitive skin of Wandaâs neck, right over the pulsing scent gland.
Wandaâs world exploded. The sharp, stinging bite was immediately followed by a rush of something transcendent. The pain was there, but it was drowned in an ocean of pure, soul-deep pleasure. As Y/Nâs teeth broke the skin, a psychic and biological bridge snapped into place. Wanda felt Y/Nâs Alpha pheromones flood her system, mixing with her own sweet scent to create a new, singular fragrance that labeled her as claimed. The connection was so intense it was physicalâshe could feel Y/Nâs heart, her possessiveness, and her love all at once.
The sheer intensity of being marked sent Wanda spiraling over the edge. Her body seized, her internal walls clamping down on the growing knot in a rhythmic, desperate frenzy. She screamed into the room, her voice a mix of agony and ecstasy as her climax tore through her.
Y/N didn't stop. Even with her teeth buried in Wandaâs neck, she continued to move, her hips hammering against Wandaâs with frantic, heavy jolts. She could feel her own release building, a tidal wave of heat that she couldn't contain. With one final, guttural growl that vibrated through Wandaâs entire frame, Y/N slammed her hips forward locking into Wandaâs heat. In that second, Y/N felt the world narrow down to this one woman. The bond was sealed; Wanda was her Omega, her mate, her everything.
The room fell into a heavy, ringing silence, broken only by their ragged, synchronized breathing.
Y/N slowly released her hold on Wandaâs neck. She pulled back just enough to see the jagged, red mark she had leftâa permanent brand of her love. Instinctively, Y/N leaned down, her tongue darting out to lick the small beads of blood away. Her Alpha saliva, rich with healing enzymes and her unique scent, acted instantly, the bleeding stopping as the mark began to settle into a deep, bruised violet.
She pressed a tender kiss to the fresh mark, her hands shaking slightly from the comedown of the adrenaline. Below, they were still firmly locked together, a physical anchor that ensured neither could pull away.
Wanda was draped across the mattress like silk, her limbs heavy and trembling with the sheer weight of the bond that had just been forged. Even though the initial explosion of her climax had passed, her body wasn't finished. The fresh mark on her neck acted like a live wire, sending constant, buzzing signals of Y/Nâs presence directly into her nervous system.
Every time Y/Nâs chest rumbled with a low, grounding purr, Wandaâs internal muscles gave another frantic, helpless squeeze around the knot. She was trapped in a loop of micro-orgasmsâshort, sharp bursts of pleasure that made her toes curl and her breath hitch in small, broken gasps.
"Y/N... oh, god... stop," Wanda whimpered, her eyes rolled back into her head. "Everything... itâs too much... I canât stop."
Y/N heard the distress beneath the pleasure and immediately went still. She braced her weight on her forearms, keeping her body as motionless as possible to avoid any unnecessary friction against Wandaâs over-sensitized walls. Her own heart was still thudding like a war drum, but she forced her muscles to relax, turning her focus entirely on her mateâs comfort.
A deep, resonant vibration started in the center of Y/Nâs chestâa true Alphaâs rumble. It wasn't the predatory growl from moments ago; it was a low-frequency hum designed to soothe, to stabilize, and to communicate safety.
"Shh, Iâve got you," Y/N murmured, her voice vibrating against Wandaâs temple. "Just breathe with me, sweetheart. Focus on my scent. Nothing else."
As Y/Nâs chest rumbled against Wandaâs, the Alphaâs pheromones began to shift. The sharp, aggressive scent of the hunt mellowed into a thick, protective cloud of sandalwood and rain. It acted like a sedative, wrapping around Wanda and telling her instincts that the "threat" was overâthat she was claimed, protected, and home.
Wandaâs fingers, which had been spasmodically clutching the sheets, slowly found Y/Nâs arms. She clung to her, her head tucking into the crook of Y/Nâs shoulder as she fought to regulate her breathing. The micro-orgasms began to slow, turning from sharp stabs into long, low throbs of warmth that radiated out from their joined centers.
In the quiet of the cabin, with only the sound of the wind in the trees outside, they stayed perfectly stillâfused together by biology and soul, waiting for the storm to fully pass so they could finally rest in the peace they had earned.
The silence that followed was heavy and sweet, filled only with the rhythmic sound of their synchronized breathing. Y/N remained perfectly still for a long time, her chin resting on Wandaâs shoulder, her chest continuing that low, protective rumble until she felt the tension finally bleed out of Wandaâs limbs. Slowly, the intense internal pressure began to ease. The knot, which had held them in a literal, biological lock, finally started to subside. As it shrunk, the physical anchor loosened, and Y/N began the painstaking process of withdrawing.
She moved with agonizing slowness, careful not to jostle the bed or trigger another flare of sensitivity in Wandaâs core. The sound of their parting was a soft, wet slipâa final, intimate echo of the night. As she fully exited, the pooled warmth of their mingled fluids spilled onto the sheets, a messy but beautiful testament to the claim she had just laid.
Y/N sat back on her heels for a moment, her breath hitching as the cool air hit her skin, but her eyes never left her Omega.Â
Wanda was out. The sheer intensity of the marking, combined with the heat and the multiple climaxes, had finally pulled her under into a deep, restorative sleep. Her head was tilted to the side, her lips slightly parted, and her hair was a dark, tangled halo against the white pillows.
Y/Nâs gaze drifted to the mark on Wandaâs neck. It was already beginning to settleâa deep, flushed violet blossom that looked like a rose petal pressed against her skin. It was vibrant and clear, the mark of a bond that would now radiate Y/Nâs scent to anyone who came near.
A surge of fierce, protective love swelled in Y/Nâs chest. She reached for the discarded blanket at the foot of the bed and pulled it up, draping it gently over Wandaâs bare, shivering shoulders. Then, moving with the quiet grace of a predator turned guardian, Y/N climbed back into the bed. She didn't seek to wake her; she simply curled her body around Wandaâs back, pulling her close so that their heartbeats could find that same steady rhythm once more.
Wanda let out a tiny, unconscious hum of contentment in her sleep, her body curving instinctively back into Y/Nâs heat. Y/N closed her eyes, burying her nose in the back of Wandaâs neck, right next to the new mark.
She was home. They were one. And for the first time in a long time, the world outside the cabin ceased to exist.
---
Few Hours Later
Wandaâs POV
The cabin was bathed in the soft, blue-gray light of the early pre-dawn hours. Wandaâs eyes snapped open, her breath hitching as a second wave of heat surged through herâthis one sharper, more focused, and burning with an intensity she hadn't felt before.
The marking had changed everything. It wasn't just a general, biological need anymore; it was a targeted, soul-deep craving for the specific Alpha whose scent was now permanently woven into her own. Her body felt sensitized to the point of pain, her skin humming with a restless energy that demanded contact.
She shifted, her gaze falling on Y/N, who was still deeply asleep beside her. But even in sleep, Y/Nâs body was responding to the bond. The air was thick with a new, heavier scentâdarker than before, smelling of cedar and salt. Y/Nâs rut was being triggered early, her biology racing to match Wandaâs heat now that they were marked.
Wanda didnât hesitate. Driven by a primal hunger, she crawled over, straddling Y/Nâs hips. She felt the heavy, throbbing heat of Y/Nâs hardness already straining against her thigh, rock-hard even in unconsciousness.
Wanda let out a low, shaky moan, her head falling back as she lowered herself just enough to press her soaking-wet core directly against Y/Nâs length. She began to grind downward, a slow, desperate slide that smeared her slick along Y/Nâs skin.
The reaction was instantaneous. Y/Nâs eyes flew open, the irises already glowing a fierce, predatory gold. A deep, guttural growl ripped from her throatâa sound of pure Alpha instinct answering the call of its mate. Her hands snapped up, her fingers digging into Wandaâs waist with a possessive grip that left no room for doubt.
"Wanda..." Y/N rasped, her voice a raw, vibrating rumble.
"Again," Wanda breathed, her eyes glowing scarlet as she leaned forward, her hair brushing against Y/Nâs face. "I need you again. Right now."
Y/Nâs grip tightened, her pupils dilating as the scent of Wandaâs renewed heat hit her like a physical blow. The rut was taking hold, flooding her system with a protective, driving need to claim her Omega all over again. Without a word, Y/N surged upward, meeting Wandaâs desperate rhythm with a powerful tilt of her hips, the friction of their bodies sparking a fire that promised to burn through the rest of the night.
The air in the cabin was thick enough to taste, saturated with the heavy, sweet scent of Wandaâs heat and the dark, musky ozone of Y/Nâs emerging rut. Wanda let out a high, fractured moan as Y/Nâs hands slid from her waist to her thighs, the Alphaâs grip bruisingly firm as she anchored her Omega.
Y/N surged upward, capturing Wandaâs lips in a kiss that was less of a greeting and more of a collision. It was desperate and hungry, their tongues tangling with a frantic energy that mirrored the pulse of their joined heartbeats. While their mouths were fused, Y/Nâs large hands moved to Wandaâs hips, lifting her just enough to create space.
Wanda didnât need to be told what to do. Her fingers, trembling with the force of her second wave, reached down between their bodies. She found the head of Y/Nâs memberâalready weeping with pre-scent and throbbing with the force of the rutâand guided it to her soaking entrance. The moment the tip touched her, Wanda let out a sob of pure relief and sat down hard.
Y/Nâs head snapped back against the pillow, a deep, primal growl ripping from her chest as she was buried to the hilt in one singular, devastating motion. The feeling was staggering; Wandaâs internal walls were even hotter than before, pulsing with a new, frantic rhythm that seemed to demand everything Y/N had to give.
Wanda didn't give either of them a second to adjust. She immediately began to bounce, her hips moving in a relentless, vertical rhythm that sent wet, slapping echoes throughout the quiet room. Her hands stayed locked on Y/Nâs shoulders, her nails digging in as she used the Alpha as an anchor, her head thrashing from side to side.
"Yes... yes, Alpha," Wanda whimpered, her voice a broken, needy thread.
Y/Nâs hands moved back to Wandaâs waist, her thumbs digging into the soft skin as she began to thrust upward to meet every downward strike. The pace was frantic, fueled by the raw, unyielding power of the rut. Every time they bottomed out, the mark on Wandaâs neck seemed to pulse in time with their movements, a violet brand that glowed in the dim light. Y/N was losing herself to the haze, her only focus the wet, sliding heat of her Omega and the desperate need to fill her until she couldn't take any more.
The air in the cabin was thick with the scent of an Alpha in the beginning of a rutâa heavy, intoxicating musk of cedar and darkened spice that made Wandaâs head swim. She was driven by an instinct that surpassed the physical; she didn't just want to be claimed anymore; she needed to stake her own claim, to weave her scent so deeply into Y/N that the bond would be a two-way street of absolute belonging.
While her hips continued their relentless, vertical assault, Wanda leaned forward, her chest crushing against Y/Nâs heaving torso. She trailed hot, open-mouthed kisses along Y/Nâs jawline, her breath hitching every time she felt Y/Nâs legnth hit the very back of her heat.
Finally, she found itâthe pulsing scent gland at the base of Y/Nâs neck.
Wanda let out a low, feral sound, her green eyes glowing with a terrifying beauty. She licked the spot first, her tongue dragging over the skin to prepare it, tasting the salt and the raw Alpha pheromones that were currently flooding the room. Beneath her, Y/Nâs growl turned into a choked sound of surprise and desire, her hands tightening on Wandaâs hips until her knuckles were white.
"Wanda..." Y/N warned, her voice a gravelly, base-heavy rumble, but she didn't pull away. Instead, she arched her neck, offering herself up, her own rut-driven instincts demanding this surrender to her mate.
Wanda didn't hesitate. She nipped at the skin first, her teeth grazing the surface as her hips bucked harder, the friction below reaching a fever pitch. Then, with a sudden, sharp intake of breath, she sank her teeth in.
The bite was deep and possessive. Y/N let out a loud, pained roar that quickly dissolved into a groan of pure, unadulterated ecstasy. As Wandaâs teeth broke the skin, the bond between them solidified into something unbreakable. Wanda felt the rush of Y/Nâs Alpha essence pouring into her, while her own Omega pheromones flooded Y/Nâs system through the mark. It was a psychic explosion; for a moment, they weren't two people, but one singular pulse of energy.
Wanda didn't let go, her mouth staying clamped onto Y/Nâs neck as she continued to bounce, her internal walls clamping down on Y/N in a frantic, celebratory rhythm. She was marking her Alpha, branding the woman she loved with her own scent, ensuring that for the rest of their lives, Y/N would carry the unmistakable trace of Wanda Maximoff in her very skin.
The pleasure was overwhelming, a feedback loop of sensation that pushed them both toward a crashing, synchronized peak. Below, the wet, rhythmic slapping of their bodies was the only sound in the room, a primal drumbeat to the finalization of their soul-bond.
---
Four Days Later
Y/Nâs POV
Y/N woke slowly.
Not abruptly like beforeâno sharp instinct pulling her up, no fire racing through her veins.
Just⊠warmth. Heavy, deep, settling warmth.
And soreness.
Godâshe was sore.
Every muscle ached in that dull, lived-in way that came after days of⊠not resting at all.
But she smiled. Immediately.
Because she felt it.
The bond.
It wasnât loud. It wasnât overwhelming anymore. It was⊠constant. Steady. Like a second heartbeat woven into her own.
Her Omega.
Y/N opened her eyes. Wanda was sprawled across herâhalf on top of her chest, half tangled in her arms and legs like she had no intention of ever leaving. Y/Nâs hand instinctively came up, resting at Wandaâs back, fingers spreading there gently.
Warm.
Real.
Yours.
Her gaze drifted to Wandaâs neck.
The mark.
Deep violet now, settled into her skin like it had always belonged there. It pulsed faintlyânot physically, but in the way Y/N felt it. A quiet hum that connected them, anchored them.
Mine.
Y/N exhaled softly.
ââŠYeah,â she murmured under her breath.
Her eyes lifted, finally taking in the room properly.
Andâyeah.
It looked like a hurricane had passed through. Sheets twisted beyond recognition, half hanging off the bed. Clothes scattered in every direction. One of the pillowsâcompletely destroyedâfeathers everywhere, clinging to the floor, the bed, even stuck to Wandaâs hair.
Y/N huffed a quiet laugh. âWe reallyââ she muttered, glancing around again. âYeah⊠that tracks.â
Her hand moved absently, brushing a stray feather from Wandaâs shoulder.
Wanda stirred. Just slightly at first. A soft sound left herâhalf sigh, half humâas she shifted against Y/N, pressing closer instead of pulling away.
Y/Nâs attention snapped back to her instantly.
Everything elseâGone.
âHeyâŠâ Y/N murmured, voice softer now.
Wandaâs eyes fluttered open slowly.
Still a little hazy. Still warm. But clear. Grounded.
Her gaze found Y/Nâs almost immediatelyâand softened.
There it was. That look.
The one that always got her.
ââŠHi,â Wanda whispered, voice rough from sleep.
Y/N smiled, brushing her thumb gently along Wandaâs side.
âHi.â
For a second, neither of them moved. Just looking at each other. Breathing the same air. Feeling the same quiet connection settle between them.
Then Wanda shifted slightly, her head lifting just enough to rest her chin on Y/Nâs chest. Her fingers slid up slowly, tracing along Y/Nâs collarboneâthen higher. Until they reached her neck.
Y/N stilled.
Wandaâs touch was gentle.
Reverent. Her fingers brushed over the mark sheâd left there.
Wanda smiled. Soft. Warm. Completely at peace.
Her thumb traced over it again, slower this timeâlike she was memorizing it, like she still couldnât quite believe it was real.
Y/N didnât move. She just watched her.
Really watched her.
The way Wandaâs expression softened, the quiet happiness in her eyes, the calm that had replaced all the chaos from beforeâ
It hit something deep in Y/Nâs chest.
ââŠYou regret it?â Y/N asked lightly, a teasing edge in her voice that didnât quite hide how closely she was watching her reaction.
Wandaâs gaze snapped back to her immediately.
And she shook her head.
âNo.â
Simple but certain.
Her hand slid up, cupping Y/Nâs face gently, thumb brushing along her cheek.
âI never imaginedâŠâ Wanda admitted softly, her voice thoughtful, almost a little awed. âThat I would be marked by an Alpha.â
Y/Nâs expression shifted slightlyâsomething quieter, more vulnerable flickering there.
Wanda smiled faintly. âBut Iâm glad I am.â Her thumb brushed once more over the mark on Y/Nâs neck.
âIâm happy,â she continued, voice warm, steady, âthat Iâm marked⊠and that I got to mark my Alpha.â
Her eyes met Y/Nâs again.
âMy fated Alpha.â
That did something to Y/N.
Something deep.
Wanda leaned in, pressing a soft, lingering peck to her lips.
âI love you,â she murmured.
Y/Nâs hand slid up Wandaâs back, pulling her just a little closer as she breathed her in.
âI love you too,â she whispered back.
When they pulled apartâ
Wanda blinked.
Her gaze drifted past Y/Nâs shoulder.
And thenâ
She froze.
ââŠOh.â
Y/N huffed softly. âYeah.â
Wanda pushed herself up slightly, the blanket slipping as she looked around properly this time.
The room wasâ
Destroyed.
Feathers everywhere. Sheets twisted beyond saving. Clothes scattered like theyâd been thrown in a storm. One pillow completely torn open, its contents decorating half the cabin.
Wandaâs eyes widened.
ââŠWe did this?â she asked, half incredulous, half amused.
Y/N smirked faintly, stretching slightly despite the soreness.
âWe did that,â she corrected.
Wanda looked back at her, a slow smile spreading across her face.
ââŠWorth it.â
Y/N snorted quietly.
âAbsolutely.â
---
Hope you enjoyed it đÂ